Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Michael Harris

Pages: [1]
1
Climax Control Archives / “ 𝐌𝐀𝐒𝐒𝐀𝐂𝐑𝐄 ”
« on: September 29, 2023, 09:20:04 PM »

( Got Mark’s permission for the opening scene. According to Google Docs, this comes out to 4,971 words. All the best )



Harris sat there in his locker room un-taping his arms from the main event. For some reason he could still feel the throbbing of Goth’s heartbeat against his arms where he had tried to choke him out just minutes ago. It was such a surreal feeling and one that only added to the deranged ego of the man known referring to himself as “The Immortal”. His attention was quickly diverted when he heard a loud knock at his door. He looked up with a glare in his eyes.

Go away.

His voice was stern. Filled with anger. And should’ve been enough for someone to take a hint right? Well any normal person would’ve gotten that hint. This wasn’t any normal person. The door handle was gripped and the locker room door was starting to come open. All this dude was anger the champion. Harris quickly came to a vertical basis and ended up nose to nose with the person walked into the room. That person being Mark Ward.

You must be hard of hearing, you old fuck.

There was such a sarcastic smirk that proceeded to cross the lips of one of the owners of SCW.

Listen here, sunshine. I don’t think you of all people have any room to be throwing insults around about someone’s age.

Harris found himself glaring a little harder. Of course, the smug smirk of Mark remained the same.

And I know that the two of us haven’t had all that many interactions with each other in your time with us here. However, allow me to assure you. Christian and I are very much the same as far as not letting our talent push us around. No matter how much you scream, shout, and act like a child. It won’t get you anywhere with me. And the last time I checked... My name was on this company. I signed the checks. I rent the venues. So that means I can walk into any room I want.

He smirked just a little more. Knowing that he had a little bit over on the champion. Harris’ fist was clenched tight. It was clear where his mind was, but at the same time one would have to assume that would end up being the worst mistake he’s ever made. Letting his eyes narrow more. He looked Mark in the face.

What the hell do you want?!

Oh trust me. There’s nothing that you have that I want. Not even your talent is worth the headache you give us sometimes. He shook his head. But I come bearing gifts, well maybe not a gift for you, but it’s going to be a gift for quite a few people next week in San Francisco.

Like the gift you tried to give people here tonight. Must be burning a hole in your chest that your little plan didn’t work. Goth and Vaughn both got treated like the afterthought they always were.

Afterthought? You’re quite the cheeky little bastard aren’t you?

Mark eyed the champion up, with another simple shake of his head. At this point, it shouldn’t have been a surprise with the way Harris carried himself. Not much had changed in nearly a year he had been with the company.

I can be a man and admit that things might not have gone the way I was personally hoping they’d go. But personal feelings aside, this is a business and I always do what’s best for business. As cliche as that sounds. Harris stood there rolling his eyes. And I don’t think I’d go as far as saying either man is an afterthought. Especially when I saw quite a few times out there tonight where they almost put you and J2H in your place. What an upset that would’ve been am I right? The sarcasm dripped out of Mark. But speaking of J2H, we just got done having a little chat ourselves. Turns out, he had quite the match in mind for you for next week in this pick your poison situation.

And that’s something to barge into MY locker room worthy news? You think that’s something I give a shit about? You think this is something that’s meant to make me shiver in my boots?

Harris found himself rolling his eyes at that moment. It was an every week thing at this point. It had been since he signed his name to the dotted line. Every week someone was trying to get under his skin. Someone was trying to set him up to fail. Someone was trying to lead him to his demise, but each time he turned them all away and kept coming out on top.

That’s the thing that you don’t get. That’s the thing that James doesn’t get. That’s the thing those idiots in those stands don’t get. I’m not worried about who stands across the ring from me. I’ve lost one time in eight months. And I’ve already corrected that loss as far as I’m concerned. His face was starting to turn red in frustration. Not to mention since I came back after Summer XXXTreme. I don’t know how many times I have to drive it home. I don’t know how many times I have to drill it into people’s heads. I am not in this for wrestling anymore. I’m here to hurt James. I’m here to take everything from James. I’m here to take his legacy. And if you want to see other people put on the shelf in the process. Fine by me, it’s your problem. Not mine!

Are you done with your little temper tantrum? Because it’s not impressing me right now. If looks could kill, Mark’s expression right now would no doubt kill Harris’ ego. You do whatever it is that tickles your fancy and strokes your own ego. But I will tell you this much. I think you’ll have a much more difficult time accomplishing this little goal of yours with the person that’s been chosen for you. In fact, I look forward to just seeing your reaction to who it is.

Then stop wasting my fucking time and spit it out.

Helluva Bottom Carter.

Mark had an almost smug like smirk on his lips when making the announcement. Harris didn’t say a word, he didn’t react. He just stared right at Mark. Almost like he was trying to process what he was just told. The silence wasn’t unsettling, but maybe more so concerning. The fact there wasn’t a reaction from the Immortal might’ve said all it needed to. Finally, his silence was broken.

Good, I’ve been waiting to put him six feet under!

There wasn’t anything that needed to be said. Harris found himself walking right on past Mark bumping his shoulder in the process and walked right out of his locker room. Mark turned to watch the champion walk on out. One would have to imagine that after a comment like that from Harris. This might not end up being the best decision for a match. Too little too late, at this point.



Things got going in the Harris home pretty early in the day. With the children in the house. Breakfast was a big deal. After all, their day had to be started off right before it resulted in their day being spent at a private school. Of course, the two younger children weren’t nearly as interested in eating as they should be. Both little girls were running around the table chasing each other. Harris sat there with coffee in hand, watching them play. Their giggles fill the room. When his focus on them was broken when he felt the arms of someone coming up behind him. Looking over his shoulder for a brief moment. Carmen standing right there.

Good morning. She pressed her lips to the side of his cheek. You look like you’re in a better mood for a change. Been a few weeks since I’ve seen you even smile.

Unwrapping her arms around his shoulders, she proceeded to walk around and take a seat at the table.

I wouldn’t say I’m in a better mood. Not even close. I haven’t felt like myself since July. I can’t even describe it. It’s just been very... strange.

After all our years together. I wish you’d learn to open up a little bit more. I’m sure that we could figure out what it is. To get you back on the right track. We’re a unit.

Harris sat there, his eyes narrowing just a little bit while shaking his head some.

I really don’t think you understand the situation here Carmen. It’s not that simple. It’s not as simple as opening up and talking about it. I don’t even know how to describe how I am feeling internally. It would be a waste of time. Once again he shook his head. But, I miss moments like this far more often than I should. Going back to the business that has rarely given me anything. Makes me question if I made the right decision... especially after they got dragged into it.

Our children?

Yes. Our children. Our two youngest to be exact... His eyes had gazed back over to them. Don’t you remember when that photo of me was posted with them a few months back? The princess photo?

Oh darling. That was months ago. And I tend to not pay attention to people that I don’t view as important. Whomever that little snowflake was, just happened to be someone that was looking for attention. Nothing more, nothing less. He’s not important.

Carmen didn’t seem that worried about the situation. After all, as she had pointed out it was months ago. And even Harris himself knew it was a situation where Carter was acting out in desperation. Looking for attention. No matter how much of that attention would turn out to be negative attention. Yet, at the same time it was something he couldn’t shake. It was something he couldn’t look past. Especially now with his daughter’s right in front of him and thinking back to that moment. Carmen looked back over at him and could see those gears turning in his head.

Michael, it’s not that deep.

That’s where you’re wrong.

Taking his eyes off the two children playing. Bringing his attention back to his wife.

It’s that deep to me. I’m the one that chose to return to wrestling. I’m the one that chose to be a problem. I’m the one that chose to be the dark cloud over the SCW locker room. I’m the one that chose to be a menace to everyone I crossed paths with and that resulted in that man having something to say about my children. About my family. I can’t let that slide. If I do... then I can’t call myself a real man, and I damn sure can’t call myself a real father.

But again that was months ago. Why are you hung up on it now? Why is it a situation where you need to handle it right this second?

Because this is the first time the opportunity has presented itself. For whatever reason James is stupid enough to think that putting Carter across the ring from me on Sunday is going to slow me down. He’s stupid enough to think it's going to throw me off my game. But in reality all he did is give me something that should’ve happened a long time ago. And he opened the doors to allow me to massacre Carter in front of ten thousand people.

The thoughts running through his head were borderline criminal. All he could picture is beating Carter into a bloody pulp and having a hard time stopping himself. This was much more than just a professional wrestling match to him. Harris found himself pushing against the table and scooting himself back in the chair. Standing up to a vertical basis.

Where are you going?

I need to hit the gym before I end up doing something I regret.

Michael... listen...

... Carmen, I love you. But I don’t want to talk about this anymore. It’s only going to lead to me being put in handcuffs.

He looked back at her to show those serious sets of eyes.

I’ll meet up with you in an hour to drop the rest of the children off at school.

In the matter of steps he was out of the kitchen and heading for the home gym. Carmen left to sit there and look at their children herself. There was nothing wrong with being a man defending his family. There was nothing wrong with a father defending his children. But the question at hand in this particular situation was at what cost? The man she had married had been unraveling for months now from the mental aspect. Something Harris himself even recognized but this was only going to lead to much bigger issues. Yet, there seemed to be no getting through to him. That was the scariest part of it all.



Obsession can be quite the addiction.

The cameras were slowly starting to pan out from hearing those words. In doing so, seconds later they had the SCW Heavyweight Champion directly in front of them. Those devious and hate-filled eyes locked on the little red dot to the recording cameras.

Sometimes being obsessed about something or someone can lead to very good things in life. However the majority of the time being obsessed with someone or something leads to an addiction. That addiction then ultimately leads to very negative consequences. Whether it be a situation where it lands someone in prison for the rest of their lives. Or even a situation where it leads to someone having a restraining order put against you. Point is obsession and addiction go hand in hand. It isn’t cute. Not even in the least bit. And the obsession that HBCarter has with me falls right into that category.

Mentioning that man’s name had Harris shaking his head from side to side. Not that it would be a surprise, anyone that followed them on social media would know there was no love lost between them.

You’re probably as giddy as a kid on Christmas right now, aren’t you? You finally got what you’ve been wanting for so long, what you’ve been obsessing over, and what is the only thing that seemed to motivate you. You got a match with me, and while it might validate you someway in that head of yours. I’m here to tell you now. Allowing yourself to be chosen by James to be my opponent on Climax Control and getting Sin City Wrestling’s management to green light the idea. It’s going to turn out to be the biggest mistake you’ve ever made. I’m going to massacre you in front of thousands. With no remorse.

For the first time the expression on his face changed. Even if it was for a brief second. There was such a sinister smirk that formed on his lips at mention of massacre. That should’ve said all it needed to. This was not going to be your traditional match when it took place.

But of course you’re not going to take any of that seriously. Because that’s just the type of wrestler and man that you are. To mock and make fun of every serious situation. To make light of it all. To basically do everything you can to undersell any threat. Because lord forbid you be in a compromising position or look weak. But that’s not just it, you also do it. Because that is what makes you feel like you’ve got some type of power. You don’t have power Carter. You’ve never had any power. Even when you were tweeting me every single week. Even when you were trying to get under my skin at every single turn. Even when you were trying to bait me into saying something out of pocket. So you could go crying about it. Because that’s exactly what you would’ve done if I went at you. In fact Carter, you would’ve wasted no time in jumping on the Cancel Culture train. And what do I mean by that?

Well, if I would’ve said anything out of pocket. Like you tried to get me to do. You’d exposed me in every way that you could. You would’ve said I was picking on you. You would’ve said that I was bullying you. Hell, I wouldn’t even put it past you that you would have tried to call me a bigot or even tried to say I was carrying out a hate crime against you. And based on how you carry yourself. People would’ve jumped on board. Those cancel culture enthusiasts would’ve been out in full force. And no doubt it would have derailed all my momentum. Because that’s how the world works nowadays. It’s so full of pussies. It’s so full of little bitches. It’s so full of the weak. The moment you show your true self or the moment your views or mindset don’t align with the social views or even with what the general mindless public believes in. You get canceled!


There was a look of pure disgust on the Champion’s face at that moment while he shook his head from side to side.

Simply put, Carter. You tried. You really tried to bait me into saying something that could have been taken out of context. Really tried to bait me into saying something that would no doubt be misinterpreted by virtue signalers - goes back to the whole compromising thing. But you didn’t succeed. You didn’t get it to happen. Just another thing I can add to your list of growing failures against me. I’m much smarter than you were willing to give me credit for. That’s quite the mistake.

And just by me making mention of this. I already know where your mind is going to go. It’s the same place it was going when you tried to bait me for months. But allow me to clear the air right here and right now. Carter, the way you live your life. It means nothing to me. I don’t give two shits about what you do, where your views align, who you choose to see in your life, what you choose to wear or anything like that. Simply put, I don’t give a fuck about you at all. Never have, and never will.

The only reason I held back wasn’t just because I knew you’d spin things in your favor and being the lovable guy you are. It’d be easy to further make people hate me, but I also held back because I never viewed you in the same light as me. I never viewed you as competition. I never saw you as someone that could hold their own in the ring with me. You are a bottom level bitch. That’s all you’re ever going to be. But in that head of yours. You always thought you stood a chance, but you don’t.

And you’re about to find that out. However, that’s not the only thing you’re going to find out. In fact, you’re going to learn something about yourself. Your fans are going to learn something about you. Sin City Wrestling is going to learn something about you. It’s time that you are the one that is exposed for being a bully. It’s time that you’re exposed for constantly picking on someone. It’s time that you are exposed for being one of the worst people to ever exist on planet earth.


Now, he already knew his words were going to fall upon deaf ears for the most part. After all, who would ever believe that HBCarter was a horrible human being? That being said Harris stepped to the side to reveal three podiums with curtains covering them. He gripped the first one and pulled it up. To reveal a direct tweet from Carter blown up for all to see.



I like to call this Exhibit A. This is one of the very first times you had something to say about me. And even then at the time you didn’t have the set of stones to at me when doing so. But the question is... What did I ever do to an empty headed fuck like you, HBCarter to have you call my manhood into question? Hmm? At that time what did I do to you directly to have you run your mouth about me at all? Because at the time I was slapping your boyfriend around. Because at the time I was proving to him that he didn’t stand a chance at beating me. Because I was teaching Miles a lesson in the fact he will NEVER be the SCW Heavyweight Champion. Is that all it took to get you fired up? Is that what made you start to take shots at me? Is that what got you in your feelings? Carter, you’d assume you would have tougher skin than all of that. Especially when it wasn’t even something that directly affected you. But what did I do? I took it on the chin. I let you run your mouth. I let you do that a lot until you really started to cross the line. That’s what is going to bring me to Exhibit B...

Following those words he moved to the side to the next podium. Gripping that curtain and yanking it up to reveal another tweet from HBCarter. Blown up for all to see. This one seemed to have a little more substance to it considering how embarrassing it was for the Heavyweight Champion.



This is where things began to go too far. I know why something like this was posted, Carter. You thought you were being funny. You thought you were embarrassing me. You thought that you were ruining my image. You thought you were making me look bad. The same thing that can’t ever happen to you because you’re just so perfect all the time. But in reality Carter all this did was prove that you had a very unhealthy obsession about me. Not even my wives have photos like this of me on their phones. That says everything it needs to. You’re mentally disturbed. And you know the worst part about all of this?

It’s that what you did would be considered sexual harassment in every other professional setting. You tried that in a multi-billion dollar company. You’re fired on the spot and have a lawsuit coming your way. Hell, even if you had a job flipping Burgers at your local McDonalds. You’d still be fired, and still have a lawsuit coming your way. Humor Resources would’ve had a field day with that. You know the same HR department that Christian Underwood mockingly said doesn’t exist. The man must be stupid and not understand how businesses really work. Cause without one, you’re asking for trouble.

But see that’s just it Carter. You can do something like this to me and get away with it. People laugh. People joke. People dive right into it. Yet, if the shoe was on the other foot. I’d be in a world of hurt. I’d have my job taken from me. I’d have a lawsuit from you. I would have a lawsuit from this company. Not to mention the hate that I would receive. Online and in my everyday life. I would have never been able to escape it. You’d been seen as a victim, but when it’s done to me. The guy they don't like because I’m good at my job. I’m not a victim. I’m just laughed out. It’s fucking sickening.


Shaking his head from side to side. The frustration and the rage was starting to come out in the man, a little more with each word. Harris stepped to the last podium and yanked up the curtain. Sure enough this was when another tweet blown up was exposed.



This is where you crossed the line of no return. You posted a photo of myself with my younger children. And I get it, you might think it’s innocent enough. Your mass following might think it’s innocent enough. After all, it was meant to make fun of me for what I was wearing. To get a cheap pop, a cheap laugh, and just be cheap all around. Once again a situation where you thought you had something on me, but also a situation where if I would’ve done the same thing. I’d been looked at as a horrible human being. So, I’m just going to ignore those facts. Because there’s a much deeper and much bigger issue here. Because, I didn’t take this as just a cheap jab or a way to get a laugh. No, I took it very-very personally.

I took that as you targeting my family. You had no right to post a personal photo like that. You had no right to post anything in relation to my children. Especially children that young. You’re a fucking scumbag for doing something like that Carter. Literally, I don’t care how much of your masses try to defend what you did. This was an unforgivable offense. This is the one thing I cannot and will not look past. I will not sweep this under the rug and act like it didn’t happen. No, no. The fact that you brought my children into this and it’s something I’ve held onto this entire time...


His face was turning bright red. His anger is really getting the best of him.

It’s the biggest grudge I hold against you. Therefore, I know what I have to do at Climax Control. I have to throw out that this is a pick your poison match. It can’t be a focus of mine. I have to ignore the fact that it’s a beat the clock situation. Because it holds no value now. I have to forget that if James wins his match faster than mine. That he gets to pick the stipulation at High Stakes. In fact Carter, I have to forget about a victory all together. The victory means absolutely nothing to me. Instead the only thing that matters is retribution for my children and for my family.

He found himself pausing for the moment. Visibly it could be seen that something about him was off. Something about him had been triggered. In fact he was triggered like he had never been before.

See the thing about all of this, Carter. You don’t have to like me because I’m a bit of an asshole. You don’t have to like me because I’m someone that is known for running my mouth. You don’t have to like me because I smacked your boyfriend a couple times now. You don’t even have to like me because I constantly win and that I am the best damn Heavyweight Champion this company has ever seen. That’s fine. That’s perfectly fine. It’s all from a professional standpoint. After all, you’re not the first person in the last twenty plus years to dislike me on a professional front and you won’t be the last. But the moment you cross a line and take this from professional to personal.

Well, that’s when you’ve pretty much sealed your fate. You put me in a situation where my back is against the wall and you put me in a position where this can’t be just about wrestling anymore. Maybe, I’m petty for holding onto this for as long as I have. But truth be told Carter. What kind of father would I be if I didn’t defend my children’s honor? What kind of man would I be if I didn’t stand up for my family? I have to get this retribution. I have to cause you pain. I have to cause you suffering. I have to teach you the most important of lessons. All of which I can only achieve if I gut you like a fish and let you bleed out in front of the world to see.


The cameras were zooming in a little bit. Making sure they got a real good glimpse of the man’s face. His expression was almost like something that hadn’t been seen before. Not even in dealing with James. The expression he gave off was like he truly despised the man he was set to stand across the ring with in just a few days.

Basically what I am telling you, Carter. You’re a dead man walking as soon as your feet touch the ground in San Francisco. But you know what? Since, you didn’t mind making it personal with me. I suppose I shouldn’t mind making it personal with you. You can let your father know something. It might put him at ease with everything he has going on right now. You can tell him, it won’t be very long at all before you’ll be joining him in death!

There was zero remorse for how disrespectful and distasteful that comment was. More than anything the slickest and most arrogant smirk crossed that man’s lips as soon as he made that comment. It turned out to be the last thing he had to say, before walking right out of the view of the recording camera. The stage had been set. This might’ve been a match that should’ve been placed in the main event of the night. Either way things were about to get real and it wouldn’t be a night anyone would want to miss.

2

( OOC: This comes out to 4,928 according to Google Docs. I’m still trying to get the word count down, especially when I have ammo lol. Good luck everyone! )



With his suitcase, Michael unlocked the front door of the rather large home he shared with his family. Pushing the door open and lifting the suitcase up to bring it inside. Swinging the door shut behind him, he tossed the suitcase in the corner. However, the moment he turned around. He was met with two very angry women. The beat red faces, the folded arms, and the glares in their eyes said it all. He glared back at Carmen and Blair. Slightly shaking his head.

MICHAEL HARRIS
I’m not in the mood.

He found himself walking right past the two of them. Yet, this was something he should have known wasn’t going to end just like that. Both of them followed behind him with angry steps.

CARMEN RIVERA-HARRIS
Well, you better find yourself getting in the mood.

BLAIR DuCHARME-HARRIS
You will not be dismissive of us!

CARMEN RIVERA-HARRIS
And have you lost your fucking mind? I know you’re getting older and as hot as you are. The early onset of Alzheimer's is not.

BLAIR DuCHARME-HARRIS
As a family, we are meant to make decisions together. Yet, here you are making the most selfish of decisions.

CARMEN RIVERA-HARRIS
Not a warning. Not a heads up. Not even so much as a clue of where things were going.

Both women had followed their husband into the kitchen. Michael had tugged on the door handle of the refrigerator and grabbed the first thing he saw. Turns out that was a beer, untwisted the cap, and tossed it in the trash can. Taking a sip from it while looking at the both of them.

MICHAEL HARRIS
You two don’t listen do you?

CARMEN RIVERA-HARRIS
One more smartass comment like that and I’m going to be on the next true crime!

The tone of voice that Carmen used said more than enough. She wasn’t joking around, not even in the slightest bit.

MICHAEL HARRIS
With all due respect, if the two of you are upset by my decision about my career. Then you can get over it. My career started before either of you were even a factor into my life. And, I get to make any decisions I want about it. It doesn’t have to include your input at all.

He took another sip from the bottle while leaning against the kitchen counter. His attitude towards them had become much more vile in the more recent months. Both of them picked up on it. All this did was cause their eyes to narrow a little more.

BLAIR DuCHARME-HARRIS
Fils de pute!

CARMEN RIVERA-HARRIS
You’re getting real brave with your mouth with all these kitchen knives within an arm's reach.

MICHAEL HARRIS
After all these years of being married to each other, Carmen. Your empty threats don’t bother me anymore.

CARMEN RIVERA-HARRIS
Here in about three seconds. You’re going to find out that it’s not a threat, but it’s a promise.

BLAIR DuCHARME-HARRIS
How dare you act this way towards us? How dare you treat us this way? How dare you exclude us from a decision you are making? Have you forgotten that we were a MAJOR part in your career resurgence?!

CARMEN RIVERA-HARRIS
We were more than a major part. We were the reason you even got that damn championship the first time! Everything we did, benefited you, and not to mention how many times we put ourselves at risk for you!

Michael stood there listening to them. The expression on his face hadn’t changed all that much. He seemed pretty unbothered despite their claims. All of which did have some truth behind it.

BLAIR DuCHARME-HARRIS
We deserved to be a part of that decision you made on Sunday.

MICHAEL HARRIS
Oh you deserved it huh?!

CARMEN RIVERA-HARRIS
She didn’t stutter!

MICHAEL HARRIS
You’re right she didn’t, but since we’re on the subject of things that people deserve. Do you know what I deserve? Huh? Do you know what I deserve?!

BLAIR DuCHARME-HARRIS
Enlighten me.

Both women stood there keeping their arms folded across their chest.

MICHAEL HARRIS
I deserve to not have to deal with James anymore. I deserve to not have a blemish on my record because of that shitstain. I deserve to be able to do the most ungodly things to that man and not see prison time over it. I deserve for him to be completely out of my life. But above all else, I deserve to have two wives that support me in whatever decision I deem appropriate for me and my career. But, it doesn’t seem like we always get what we deserve huh?!

Forcing himself back to a more vertical basis from leaning against the counter. He stood directly in front of the two of them glaring at them. Seemingly not willing to back down from his approach, even if it was bound to create further issues down the road.

MICHAEL HARRIS
And since the two of you are making such a big deal out of the situation. That tells me everything that I need to know. You’re so concerned that I put my career on the line, because you don’t think I can win. You don’t think when the stakes are high. I’ll walk out with my hand raised in victory. You don’t think that I can beat James with everything on the line.

CARMEN RIVERA-HARRIS
No one even said that Michael!

MICHAEL HARRIS
You don’t have to. All the other actions say otherwise, but that’s fine. I knew there was a good reason I started to tell you to not travel with me. If you don’t believe in me. You’re going to be nothing more than a distraction to me on the road. You can both stay right here in this house and out of my career.

BLAIR DuCHARME-HARRIS
Now you wait just a minute...

MICHAEL HARRIS
No! My decision is final. And I’ll be taking personal pride in proving the two of you wrong very-very soon. To think this entire time I had supportive wives. Glad I know the truth now.

Clearly, there was a lot more to be said especially from their end. However they wouldn’t get that chance. With the beer in hand, Michael walked right past the two women not bothering to acknowledge them in even the slightest. The hurt and even annoyed expressions on their faces said it all. This didn’t go the way they had planned for it to go. But now they should share that same sentiment with their husband. After all, things didn’t go the way he had planned on Climax Control, leaving him with a whole different issue to deal with heading into this week. But at the end of the day that was just life.



Goth, it’s about time someone is honest with you.

You’re nothing more than a charity case. You’ve always been a charity case. You’re always going to be a charity case. That’s just calling a spade a spade. But you’re probably trying to rack that brain of yours right about now am I right? Trying to figure out what it is exactly that makes you a charity case. Well, good news for you. I’m in a giving mood. You’re a charity case because you need help. You need help to be successful. You need help to remain relevant. You need help to be considered something special. For far too long Sin City Wrestling has helped you out by simply keeping you employed.

That was the start of you being a charity case. I’d be willing to bet at the time SCW signed you. You couldn’t get work anywhere else. Because most companies were smart and saw no value in you. But Mark and Christian, they felt bad. They signed you and the rest is history. Now, I know that you’re the type of person that’s going to hold onto past achievements. After all, that’s the only thing you’ve got to justify yourself. You’re going to be quick to point out your two time Heavyweight Championship reign. But is that even worth mentioning? The first time you held it.

You were only able to hold it for twenty eight days. The second time you held it you only held it for thirty eight days. That’s only sixty six days Goth. Sixty Six days, you were able to call yourself the SCW Heavyweight Champion. Both wins were flukes and you haven’t even sniffed the main event scene or that title since. That was back in two thousand and thirteen. Reason you haven’t been close since is because... you’re a charity case. But, that’s not just it, is it Goth? You want to talk about your four time SCW Roulette Championship run?

The SCW Roulette Division is a joke. I don’t give a damn that it’s produced so many moments or stars within this company. At the end of the day, the division is a joke. Anyone can luck their way into a Roulette Championship reign when the rules are the way they are. It takes no real skill to compete in gimmick matches. It takes no real skill to be part of a spotfest. It’s all laughable at best, but considering your laughable Goth. I get why it’s something that you would hold onto. And there’s no point in even mentioning the Tag Team Championship win with Brother Grimm or the Internet Championship run.

You teamed with a guy named Brother Grimm. That says everything it needs to say. And the Internet Championship division is where careers go to die. When someone like Jack Washington has multiple wins in that division. It’s doomed from the start. Now when you put it all together Goth. All your wins are rolled into that charity case that you are. SCW felt bad and gave you opportunities that you never truly deserved. And you were just able to stumble around a wrestling ring with zero real talent and got lucky a few times. That’s all it is.

And the fact that they ushered you in as a Hall of Famer. That might just be the biggest sign that you’re a charity case. You got your induction in two thousand sixteen and it’s a damn shame. I’ve been wrestling since I was in my early twenties. I didn’t get my first induction to a Hall of Fame until two thousand and five. Well after doing this for over ten years. Ten years of hard work. Dedication and giving it everything I had. Yet, here you stand a Hall of Famer with hardly any credentials like me. The SCW Hall of Fame is pathetic. I’ll never take my spot there with you being in it. But just when it seemed like SCW was willing to move on from you.

No longer put up with you and aid you into being a charity case. What do you go, and do Goth? You go sink your rotten teeth into the Saviors group. A group featuring never-was or flash-in-the-pans superstars. All of which have moved on from here. Because, they couldn’t cut the mustard. But they allowed you to be part of it. They allowed you to piggyback off them. They allowed you to leach to them just for some clout. And in your time in doing so, what have you brought to the table? Aside from trying to hot shot yourself towards the Heavyweight Championship... Oh wait, you had a dog collar match with Bill Barnheart that lead to most people in the arena going to the fucking bathroom at that time.

Because they had no interest in watching dumb and dumber stumble around the ring like a bunch of dementia stricken men in their sixties. Point is Goth, you’ve done nothing. Brought nothing to the table. Just got a boost off someone else’s name. And let me tell you something. As long as I’m around Sin City Wrestling. As long as the SCW Heavyweight Championship sits on my shoulder. I will NEVER and I mean NEVER defend this championship against you. I don’t deal with charity cases. You’re no different than the make a wish kids, and fuck them too!

The worst part about this match. It isn’t that I have to team with James. It isn’t that I can’t put my hands on him - when deep down I just want to cave his face in. And it isn’t even the fact that I am going to have to rely on him to get us through this match. But instead it’s that deep down in that noggin of yours. You think that this is some kind of reward. You think it’s a pleasure. You think that you’re being thrown a bone. And in doing that, you believe that you stand a chance. It’s utterly disgusting, but at the same time as disgusting as it is. As delusional as you are.

I see there’s a chance to have some fun with this match. I get to be the first person that really exposes you as the charity case you are. I get to be the first person that truly puts you in your place. I get to be the first person that shows Sin City Wrestling. Everything that comes out of your mouth is a lie. You’re a fraud. You aren’t talented at all. I get to be the driving force behind all of that. And at the end of the day, I get to see the defeated expression on your face when it all sets in as you lay flat on your back looking at the lights with another loss to your name.

Enjoy being made my bitch!




The sound of the click ticking above where Michael sat at that moment was becoming annoying. No more annoying that it was for him to have been sitting there now for thirty minutes without any explanation. All of the sudden he heard his name being said as he looked up.

JANE DOUGLAS
Mr. Harris, the time has come Ms. Rossi will meet with you now.

Michael just kind of glared at the woman who sat behind the desk, but he stood himself up. Walking right for the door as he pulled it open and walked inside. Finding himself in quite the professional office setting. Another woman sat behind the desk in the room as she hung up the phone. Her eyes finally settled on the man before him.

ALEXANDRA ROSSI
Ah! Mr. Harris, a pleasure. Please take a seat.

She motioned for him to take a seat in front of her desk. He had taken a couple of steps towards her while pulling out the chair and taking a seat. Still that slight glare and annoyed expression all over his face.

MICHAEL HARRIS
Can you tell me what the purpose of this meeting is? I was supposed to be on a flight to California an hour ago.

ALEXANDRA ROSSI
Well, I do apologize for the inconvenience but I assure you calling you here today was for a good reason.

MICHAEL HARRIS
Yet, you’re still not telling me what it is.

ALEXANDRA ROSSI
Impatient I can see. That being said as you know I’m an apprentice for Mr. Vanderbilt and... considering the two of you having a complicated past.

MICHAEL HARRIS
Complicated? No, he was someone that didn’t do a job that he was paid to do as my attorney and got what was coming to him because of it.

ALEXANDRA ROSSI
Might I remind you, you punched a highly respected New York lawyer. And he didn’t press charges out of respect. I’d count your blessings if I were you.

She was stern with her own words. Seemingly not going to be so willing to put up with his attitude.

ALEXANDRA ROSSI
Now the point I am trying to make is I have taken on some responsibilities of his with this apprenticeship. And I spent the morning on the phone with a Mr. Ward and a Mr. Underwood. Lots of emails, faxes, and dialogue was passed back and forth.

MICHAEL HARRIS
Can’t say that I am surprised. Those two are always out to cause some type of issue. What’s the problem now? What imaginary rule did I break?

ALEXANDRA ROSSI
It isn’t a rule that you broke versus your contract that you broke. In fact it’s more so what we call a breach of contract in the legal world.

MICHAEL HARRIS
Breach of contract. What the hell are you talking about?!

ALEXANDRA ROSSI
From the way it was described to me. On January Third of Two Thousand Twenty Three. You inked a deal with Sin City Wrestling for two years. A number of dates and money was decided. Once that deal was made. You were contractually obligated to fulfill those commitments.

MICHAEL HARRIS
And I’ve done that.

ALEXANDRA ROSSI
That was until last week when you agreed to put your career on the line in a match that’s coming up in October. In which case, if you lose that match. You will retire and be gone from Sin City Wrestling.

The expression on Michael’s face said it all. He was confused, but also angry at the same time. He wasn’t the least bit surprised that management was out to cause an issue but even this seemed low.

MICHAEL HARRIS
It’s my career! I can do whatever the hell I want with it!

ALEXANDRA ROSSI
Except not when you sign a legal binding contract. If you lose this match in October. That’s prematurely ending your contract by about fourteen months. That causes the company to lose out on lots of money in many different areas.

MICHAEL HARRIS
So what the hell are they trying to do?! Sue me?!

ALEXANDRA ROSSI
Actually, yes. That’s exactly what they’re wanting to do but I’ve been doing some of my best work to avoid that. And I think that I might’ve found a solution to the situation for all parties.

MICHAEL HARRIS
Go on.

ALEXANDRA ROSSI
They’ve agreed to let your career end on your terms. Should you lose that match with no legal consequences as long as you actually hold to it. If you lose this match, then decide three or four months after that. You’re not done and try to come back to the company. They will sue you. If you decide a year later that you’re not done and try to go somewhere else. They will sue you. Basically, if you lose this match. That truly is it as far as your wrestling career goes, Michael. You’re done wrestling unless you got millions upon millions to put up in a court fight.

For the first time since he made the statement he had made a week ago. It was starting to sound like maybe it wasn’t a good idea. Sitting up in that chair, he slammed his hands down on the desk.

MICHAEL HARRIS
They can’t do this. There’s got to be something illegal going on there!

ALEXANDRA ROSSI
Nope, they’re being rather generous here with this. You’re the one that’s doing something illegal.

MICHAEL HARRIS
Get Noah on the phone right now. He can fix this shit.

ALEXANDRA ROSSI
Yeah, considering what happened between you two. He’s not going to be willing to offer a helping hand. We’ve done all that we can as a firm. You’re just going to have to live with the decision that you’ve made. Hope that you don’t lose or lose and just be forced to deal with the decision.

MICHAEL HARRIS
This is fucking bullshit!

He found himself very angrily getting out of the chair he was sitting in. Pacing around the office for a few seconds. His face had turned bright red. His breathing had gotten heavy. His eyes looked like they had fire in them. Everything about his decision was seemingly starting to haunt him. At that moment Alexandra found herself clearing her throat.

ALEXANDRA ROSSI
And with all due respect Mr. Harris. Going forward, I’d start thinking out the decisions you make before flying off the handle just because someone got under your skin.

Her comments made Michael turn his eyes in her direction, narrowing on her. Seemingly with hatred in them.

MICHAEL HARRIS
No one asked you for your fucking opinion!

Before the woman could say anything more. Michael turned himself around and walked right out the door he had come in. Slamming it so hard that all the pictures hanging in the office of the woman began to rattle. For a moment Alexandra just shook her head realizing what she was going to have to deal with going forward and it didn’t look appealing.



This is the first time we’ve had the chance to interact, Mr. Vaughn.

I personally wish I could say that I’m excited for it, but I’m not. I’m not excited for it because you’ve yet to reach your full potential here in Sin City Wrestling. Therefore I feel like in the end this is going to be nothing more than a gigantic waste of my time. I get to bulldoze right through you and your little buddy, Goth. And it’s not going to mean anything in the end. You’ll just be another casualty in my reign of terror here in Sin City Wrestling. But, I guess at the end of the day. The only positive to this situation is you’ve got a chance to learn a very valuable lesson. One of which you might be able to utilize later on.

That’s of course if the ass-kicking I give you doesn’t end your career this coming Sunday. Now, that lesson is simply this Mr. Vaughn. You’ve got to be better than what you are right this second. I might not say a lot, especially on social media. It’s a cesspool. But I see what you’re doing out there. You don’t have all your eggs in one basket. You’re out there on the grind. Trying to take over a couple different promotions. Out there trying to be the top guy everywhere you go. And while I might not work for some of the places you’re at. You’re not me, you haven’t learned your value yet.

But I can’t take anything away from a man that’s doing his best. It seems to be working elsewhere, but it isn’t working inside the walls of Sin City Wrestling. And the reason being is because you’ve become complacent in the role you are in. You’ve become complacent in being part of the Saviors. You’ve become complacent in being part of the SCW Roulette Division. You’ve become complacent in being the SCW Roulette Champion. And you’ve become complacent in letting this company take advantage of you. To which you don’t even see, it’s kind of pathetic.

The SCW Roulette Division and the Championship itself has no real value. You’re in a division where anyone can get lucky at any given moment. It doesn’t require actual skill. Course, I wouldn’t lump you in that category. While you’ve got some lessons to learn still, but you have potential. Not to mention, you’ve managed to remain virtually unbeaten in your time here. And continue to turn back challenge after challenger for that championship. Good for you, but it’s time to step out of the comfort zone and attempt to be more. Or you’re forever just going to be the man that ran the roulette division. No one will care.

Just like no one cares that you’re a member of the Savors. I mean, what does that even mean? What does that stand for? What clout do they have? And why would you even allow yourself to be grouped with them? Mac Bane is non-existed. Couldn’t handle being shown up. Couldn’t handle all eyes not being on him. Ken Davison is gone as well. No one ever thought the guy was anything special. Must’ve bruised his ego. And trust me, I can have an opinion on the matter when it comes to the Savior. I’m the man that faced them early on when I first came to SCW - those two men specifically. I made quick work of them.

Says more than enough doesn’t it, Mr. Vaughn? I have made your stablemates look like shit and did it with ease. You still want to associate with them? Doesn’t make sense to me. But of course how could I forget about the other member. The one that just leached onto the group because he wasn’t doing anything of importance anywhere else. Yes, I’m talking about Goth. Did nothing worth mentioning to be part of the group. He’s got no talent at all. The man is SCW’s laughing stock, if we are being honest with each other. But, I’ll be honest with you. I feel bad for you. I really do.

You’d be better off teaming with the honorary fat fuck than teaming with Goth. Having to carry around the deadweight that is Goth is a guaranteed loss in every situation. If I were you, I’d smarten up. I wouldn’t even show up on Sunday. I’d let Goth drown on his own. I’d tell the other members of the Saviors in your little group chat since they can't be bothered to show up here. That you’re done, set out, and do your own thing. Stop being the shoulders that everyone is leaning on for a shred of relevancy. You do that. You’ll at least finally get the respect you should be getting from Mark and Christian.

In getting that respect, maybe they’ll stop treating you like a puppet and putting you in situations that hinder you or situations where they feel like it benefits them. Because let’s be real here Mr. Vaughn. That’s all this is with this match. Mark thought it would benefit him some. Thought by throwing a roadblock in the way of James and myself, it would lead to us having an issue. So he could fire one of us. I’m smarter than these fucking people are willing to give me credit for. Rest assured, you weren’t chosen because they value you or see you as “their” next guy. Nah, it’s nothing like that.

Then when you break it down. In reality all they did was set you up to fail and potentially hinder your career before it could ever reach the potential of what you want it to be. Because make no mistake about it Mr. Vaughn. Even though I see things for how they are and see this as a set up. It doesn’t mean I’m going to be any less than what I am. It doesn’t mean I’m going to take it easy. It doesn’t mean I’m going to give you a free pass. Not at all, I’ve got every intention of punching you in the face as hard as I can and dropping you on your neck. Call it for my own self pleasure if you will.

I have picked up on the fact that you see yourself as top guy material. You see yourself as a main eventer. You see yourself as Heavyweight Championship material. After all, aren’t you regulating competing for a Heavyweight Championship outside these walls? It seems almost like a weekly thing for you, but here you are. Not anywhere close to my championship or the main event scene. Makes me wonder if it isn’t because you’re all smoke and mirrors Mr. Vaughn. Maybe, there’s a reason they see you in the light that you are. Maybe just maybe you’re not that good and it shows.

Now I fully expect my words to get under your skin a little bit. I fully expect that you’re going to take offense to what I said. I even fully expect you to now show up with some kind of purpose on Sunday. That’s what one's ego will do to them. It will hype them up and put them in an even worse situation despite their better judgment. And that’s perfectly fine with me Mr. Vaughn. Let your ego play a factor in all of this. Let it hype you up. But in the end, it’s not going to make a difference. You don’t have what it takes to beat me at this time. You will know what defeat feels like it. And it’ll be by my hand.

Yes, I truly mean by it’ll be by my hand. It won’t have anything to do with James. The overhyped and overrated J2H that has poisoned this entire company won’t be allowed to poison this match. He won’t even get a chance to sniff a victory. As, I’ll stand back and let whatever comes to him come to him before I get involved. While, I look like a villain to most. I’ll be the hero that I truly am. Unlike a popular song that has the lyrics go: I can’t do this on my own, I’m no superman. Well, trust and believe. I don’t need James out there. I can do this on my own and I’m the closest thing it gets to Superman!

I’ll be seeing you real soon, chump!

3

( Final rp -- 6855 words. It’s been a crazy two weeks. GGs either way, bro )



The days were drawing closer. Violent Conduct was sure to live up to its name when it arrived. And the main event match of the evening might end up being the most violent match of them all. Rightfully so considering the match and the two men that are set to be locked inside with one another. Yet, that was still a few days from now. At that moment there was a man that was sprinting down the hallway of one of the most luxury hotels that existed in the country. Carrying a very large camera on his back as he did so. Nearly out of breath when he began to knock on a door. A very loud and almost hateful voice from on the other side could be heard.

Come in!

Of course the man did as he was told. Grabbing the door handle and twisted it to open the door. Stepping inside and taking a look around. By the look on his face, it was clear this was the best looking hotel room he had ever seen. The suite looked like a tiny apartment damn near. His eyes found themselves settling to the person that invited him in. That being former champion, Michael Harris. To which Harris was just staring at him with hate in his eyes. The man spoke up with a heavier accent.

The Producer
CARLOSMENDEZ
Uh, Mr. Harris. My name is Carlos.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Oh for fuck sake. Are you going to even be able to do the fucking job I need done?!

The Producer
CARLOSMENDEZ
I can’t see why not. But, I was told you requested a different day to shoot your promo.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I do whatever the hell I want, when I want. Do I make myself clear?!

The Producer
CARLOSMENDEZ
Yes sir...

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Good, now follow me!

Harris took a couple of steps over from where he was standing and grabbed what appeared to be a folder off the edge of the bed. Before starting to walk across the room. The man following him until both of them found themselves standing out on the balcony of his suite. The beautiful city of Yucatan in the background. Harris had started to reach inside the folder and pulled what appeared to be picture frames out. Shifting his eyes forward.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Get the fucking camera out. I don’t have all goddamn day.

Quickly, the man found himself doing just what was asked off him. Swinging the giant camera off the strap on his back and pulling it in front of him. Once he had it adjusted on his shoulders, he pointed it right at the former champion, and hit the record button.

[ RECORDING ]

Those hate and rage filled eyes locked to the camera. Almost like he was glaring a hole right through it. It wasn’t long before that cold and emotionless voice of his could be heard.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Violent Conduct is coming up this Sunday. And what a fitting name it is. The one show a year where the most violent, the most twisted, the most vile, and the most sadistic match types people can think of take place. It’s the one time a year people claim to be a bad ass or a hardcore wrestler. The one time a year where they claim to be built different... but that’s just it. It's all an act. They pretend and it only comes out once a year. Meanwhile the first ten years of my career was built on being hardcore!

By the sound of it, the rage in his voice was only starting to intensify. Almost like he was taking offense to what people were claiming or maybe what the event was all about.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You little pathetic shits don’t know anything about true hardcore. You don’t know what it means to actually embrace violence. That is shit I had beat into me when I first got into this business. How many of you can say you’ve not only bled in the ring but all over the arena to the point it was a worry if you’d actually survive?! I know, I have. How many of you can say you’ve had men or women tear at the wounds further causing damage and leaving you with permanent scars?!

I know, I have. How many of you can say you’ve been tossed off a scaffolding, land on your neck, and have your body bend so bad that your toes touched the top of your head leaving you wondering if you’d be paralyzed after that?! I know, I fucking have. And the worst part about it all is every single time I bled, I loved the taste of it. It made me want to be more violent. Leading to me having one of the most viscous runs of wrestling in the early parts of my career.


That’s when Harris held up one of the picture frames that he had been holding in his hand. Allowing the cameras to get a close up shot of it.



It was pretty clear as day. A much younger version of the man that stood before them. Violently taking a steel chair and smashing it into the skull of someone.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I don’t remember this man’s name, it was Manning or something along those lines. But it doesn’t really matter because he doesn’t remember his own name. He doesn’t remember anything. That man suffers from CTE so bad that he lives in a nursing home. And that’s because of me. That was the first time I ever picked up a steel chair. The first time I ever hit someone with a chair. And the moment I heard the sound of his cranium connecting with the metal.  I was hooked. It made me obsessed.

It gave me satisfaction I had never felt before. So, I took things too far. I kept hitting him. Over and over and over again. Until he stopped moving and even then I tried to hit him some more. But I was stopped by security, referees, and a locker room full of people. I could very well be behind prison bars if they didn’t think to step in. That’s how far I was gone in my head. All because wielding a chair made me feel so good. But little did I know the violence I craved was just starting.


Tossing the picture frame aside. Harris held up the next one for the cameras to get a look at.



There was a very large man being flung off a ladder all by the hands of another very young looking Harris. His eyes narrowed on the cameras speaking up again.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I started finding myself competing in Hardcore divisions. Because the thirst to hurt someone was so great. And this man lost several years of his career far too early. He tried to take away MY Hardcore Championship at the time. And gold was a motivator back then, but violence was the bigger motivator. I was so offended that the man tried to take something from me. That it made me believe I had to take something from him. An eye for an eye kind of mentality. Except I needed his career to end in order to make it feel even for me. I tossed him off that ladder.

I watched his body crash through those tables. Before I climbed the ladder myself to keep my hardcore championship. But the true satisfaction wasn’t retaining. It was watching him be surrounded by EMTs as he screamed he couldn’t feel his legs. It was watching him be put on a stretcher. It was being sat down in the company owner’s office the next day and being told he’d never wrestle again because of something I had done. That’s where the true satisfaction had come. Made me feel like I was doing something special by putting guys on the shelf.


For a brief moment the cameras got a glimpse of a smirk that was on the Icon’s lips. Almost like he was going down memory lane so to speak. He pitched aside that photo frame and then held up two more. One in each hand for the cameras.



One of the photos looked to be very violent not only for his opponent but for himself. And the other photo seemed to more recent that the others. Once again that deep voice of his could be heard.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
In the first photo. That would turn out to be my last hardcore inspired match for five years. That man I put through a flaming table had pushed me to my limit. He showed me up until that point I didn’t know what true hardcore was. What true violence was. He slammed my head and back into thumbtacks. He beat me in several parts of my body with barbed wire. I’m not even ashamed to admit, that man was the first man to ever make me scream. And I mean scream bloody murder from the immense amount of pain he put me through.

Going through all of that. I learned very-very quickly in that match. I was going to have to dig down deep. Go further than I ever had before and that’s what you see here. I not only caused that man to have third degree burns, but several of his fingers had to be amputated because of how bad they had been burnt. And in doing that to him. I hurt myself. I nearly broke my neck. I had several burns. I couldn’t get out of bed for five days. That’s when I questioned myself at what cost is this type of violence worth it. And I vowed to never do it again.

And then the second picture is when I had a match against Calvin. Something he did triggered me into thinking I had to teach him a lesson. His lack of authority. His ego at such a young age. Just something deep in me told me I had to hurt my nephew. And that’s what I set out to do. First hardcore match. First violent situation in over five years. Only to realize that it isn’t for the weak. You can’t step away from that and come back like it’s easy to get yourself into that setting. But I also learned that there are people that enjoy that violent nature as much as I do.

Calvin proved it on that night. As he beat the dog shit out of me, just like I beat the dog shit out of him. Yet, it was the chain that he wrapped around my head and neck. Pulling until I felt like I was actually going to die because I couldn’t breathe. That made me finally tap. It broke me and per stipulation of that match. I had to retire from wrestling. Which I did and I stayed away for a long time. Up until last January. Yet, the thing with coming back. I was sure this side of me was behind me. I was sure no one would cross me to the point that I’d have to bring it out. But I was wrong...


Tossing both of those pictures aside. Harris stood there shaking his head from side to side.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
The lust for violence has always been underneath the surface. It’s just that during my short time here in Sin City Wrestling. I never felt the need to bring it out. Nothing triggered me to the point I had to give into that lust. Nothing triggered me to make me go after that taste for blood. Not until James Huntington-Hawes the third started to challenge me. Started to say my name. Started to disrespect me -- after he had gotten everything he ever wanted back at Summer XXXTreme. The man had proved that I was nothing. He had proved he was better than me. He had proved essentially I didn’t belong. And that wasn’t good enough. So he had to take the disrespect to another level. That was the trigger and that is what made me come back. Yet, this time it’s going to be in a cage surrounded by Barbwire. That way I can do the absolute worst to that pathetic scumbag. And there will be nowhere for him to run. James will have no choice but to deal with the consequences of his actions!

His eyes narrowed just a little bit at the same time his voice was raised. Clearly finding himself irritated and enraged. All while thinking about the situation at hand.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You see right now James. You’re out here making all these little jokes and pot-shots. Calling me Krystal Wolfe two point o. Meanwhile that cunt couldn’t hold my jockstrap on her best day. But you’re making these jokes and having a laugh at my expense. Because, you haven’t seen this side of me before. You think it’s an act. You don’t understand the true danger you’re in. I said it last time, and I’ll say it again. I don’t care about the SCW Heavyweight Championship. It holds no value to me now. The only thing I care about is hurting you. I care about making you bleed. I can about snapping bones and causing irreversible damage to your joints and nerves. I care about ending your career. That’s it.

Those words were cold and calculated. It was truly enough to make you believe every word that was coming out of his mouth.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
But I’ll address you more when the time is right James. This message right here is for all of Sin City Wrestling and the fans in attendance. While James is the one to blame for me being back. This company and the fans are to blame for what comes going forward out of Violent Conduct. You didn’t respect me. You didn’t give me the credit I deserved. You did everything you could to devalue me. And now that the beast within me has been woken up. I cannot wait for the amount of bloodshed and violence I will be bringing to your front door from now until the day I die!

Harris found himself facepalming the lens of the camera and pushing it backwards. Causing the camera man to lose his footing and fall while effectively causing the recording to end.

[ END RECORDING ]

The man on the ground was trying to get up to his feet. Harris found himself stepping right on his back to push him down while stepping over him to get back inside his hotel room. For a brief moment the man just looked at Harris. Clearly feeling offended by the lack of respect, but what was he going to say to a man that just told the world he craved violence? Not a goddamn thing. Pushing himself up as quickly as he could to get out of there. Knowing at the very least he still had a job to do.



One of the perks about hotels, especially one of the finer ones, was that most of them had a bar in them. A place to hang out and have a few drinks with your pals when you’re on a business trip or on a vacation. Yet, the man that found himself in the bar at this particular moment was there to do anything other to get as drunk as possible and be as antisocial as possible. That man being Michael Harris. Sitting at the end of the bar, he tapped his empty shot glass on the wooden bar to get the attention of the bartender. Based on the look in his eyes, he was pretty buzzed. Of course the bartender approached him.

The Bartender
JASMINST.CLAIRE
Don’t you think you’ve had enough there big guy.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Another...

The Bartender
JASMINST.CLAIRE
You’re getting awful close to getting yourself cut off here. Speech is starting to slur and the look in your eyes.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I said another...

Harris glared daggers at the young lady. Despite having the control whether or not to serve him. She was quick to start pouring another shot of Jack Daniels. Not wanting there to be an issue. At the same time she was handing over the shot. Another man in the bar came stumbling over. Leaning against the bar and looking right at the bartender.

The Loudmouth
DUSTINWACKSON
Hey, good looking. What’s your name?

The Bartender
JASMINST.CLAIRE
Not interested.

The Loudmouth
DUSTINWACKSON
Playing hard to get, I see.

The Bartender
JASMINST.CLAIRE
No, that’s not it. Certainly just not interested. Now is there something I can help you with?

The Loudmouth
DUSTINWACKSON
Yeah there is, but this isn’t the most appropriate setting. Let’s go to back and I can show you what it is you can help me with.

Before anything else could be said or take place. Harris slammed his shot glass back down on the counter. Uttering a few short words, in a slurred manner.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Go away!

Of course, this got the man’s attention as he shifted his drunken gaze over at Harris.

The Loudmouth
DUSTINWACKSON
And who the fuck do you think...

Before he finished his sentence. He stopped with a twisted face, seemingly recognizing him. Harris hadn’t even bothered to look in his direction. Just staring off into space, but it didn’t seem like this was going to be as peaceful as it could have been.

The Loudmouth
DUSTINWACKSON
Oh I know who you are. That fake ass wrestler right? What’s his name? Something Michal right?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I said go away...

The Loudmouth
DUSTINWACKSON
And what are you going to do about it if I don’t huh?! What the fuck are you really going to do about it?!

The Bartender
JASMINST.CLAIRE
Listen man. I don’t think this is a guy you want to mess with. I’ve served him all night long. He doesn’t seem like he’s all there.

The Loudmouth
DUSTINWACKSON
This pussy? He just lost to some scrawny little rich kid a month ago. There’s nothing scary about him.

His words were slurring just as bad as Harris’s were, but he was very unstable on his feet. For the first time Harris finally turned and looked right at him. An evil glare consuming those dark eyes of his.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
This is your last warning. Go away.

The Loudmouth
DUSTINWACKSON
You know what...

That man proceeded to take both of his hands and shove Harris back. Nearly knocking him out of the stool he sat in. Harris caught himself before he could fall. Then suddenly he grabbed that shot glass and lunged forward smashing it right into the eyebrow of the man. Driving the broken glass into his skull causing him to begin to bleed while screaming at the top of his lungs.

The Loudmouth
DUSTINWACKSON
What the fuck!

He turned and fell against the bar, the amount of blood that was oozing down his face into his eye and mouth was grotesque. The bartender saw this and went running out from behind the bar screaming for help. All while Harris started standing himself up with that glare in his eye. Suddenly something overcame him. Adding to that unstable mindset.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Where do you think you’re going huh, James?!

By that time the man had fallen to his hands and knees as he was trying to crawl away. A state of panic overcame him.

The Loudmouth
DUSTINWACKSON
My name isn’t James! It isn’t James, please stop. I swear I’m sorry!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
It’s too late to be sorry now, James. I warned you to walk away. I warned you to leave me alone. I warned you of what was going to come your way.

The Loudmouth
DUSTINWACKSON
Oh god, help! Someone, please help me!

Harris had reached up behind the bar and grabbed the same bottle of Jack that the bartender had been pouring for him. Before he grabbed a hold of the head of the pleading manner and pulled it up some.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You made me do this James! You MADE me DO this!

He was just about to swing the glass bottle down with all his might, but at that moment three very large hotel security guards rushed Harris. Slamming him into the ground and forced him to roll over onto hist stomach. As they were trying to apply a set of handcuffs to the unstable Harris. He found himself giving into the liquor that coursed through his veins leading to him blacking out...

[ THE NEXT DAY ]

As the man’s eyes started to flutter open. Harris immediately felt his head pounding. The hangover was very real as he held his hands against his head. Groaning slightly, but as he laid there. He suddenly heard a very familiar voice. In a native tongue that he didn’t exactly fully understand.

Réveillez-vous maintenant, Michael!

Slowly, but surely he forced himself up. Harris looked around for a moment trying to get a handle on his surroundings. Realizing where he was and why his wife Blair who stood on the other side of a set of bars was very angry at him. The night before all a blur to him, but he had clearly done something wrong.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Ugh, what are you doing here?

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
You tell me! You tell me why I am getting a phone call in the middle of the night requiring me to fly all the way to Mexico of all god forsaken places to bail you out of jail?!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Well, if I knew Blair. I wouldn’t fucking be asking!

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Ne faites pas le malin avec moi!

Her native tongue coming through again. She was clearly not happy with him and his smart ass tone was not doing him any favors. Running his hands over his face, still feeling that pounding in his head. He pushed himself up off that heard mattress and took a few steps towards the bars where she was.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I really do not have any memory of what happened last night. When the hell can I get out of here?!

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Our lawyer is signing your release papers right now. But have you lost your mind? Attacking someone in the bar with a shot glass and a bottle of liquor?!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Sounds like to me someone did something they shouldn’t have done. Clearly that being pissing me off and got what was coming to them.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Somehow I find that very difficult to believe. Considering several eyewitnesses caught you screaming the name James over and over again. Has that man gotten to you that bad? Has losing a stupid championship caused you to go off the rails? Do we need to consider having you evaluated mentally? This is not like you!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
... Don’t ever call me mentally unstable again.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
What else am I meant to believe, Michael?!

By that time he had turned away from her. His fists clenched tightly together, he was not happy with what was being said but at the same time it was clear he was trying to keep himself under control.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You won’t understand.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Try me?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I said what I said Blair. You’re not going to understand. You won’t get my thirst for blood. You won’t get my craving for violence. You will not understand the type of pain I want to cause that man. Call it unstable if you want. Call it me losing my mind if that’s what makes you come to a conclusion, but this is something I have to do. I HAVE to do it Blair.

He had paused. His fist clenched together a little harder. He could feel his blood boiling as he was forced to think about everything before him.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
And if I don’t Blair. If I don’t finish this. If I don’t do what needs to be done. Then, I will never be the same again... I might not even be here if I do not end J2H on Sunday.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Michael, listen to me...

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
No, I’m not listening to you or anyone else but the voice in my head. That’s all that matters from now until the end of Violent Conduct. Now go find out what’s taking so long. I’ve got business to handle.

He had kept his back turned to her. Blair stood there kind of glaring at her husband, but realizing it wasn’t going to go the way she wanted. That’s when Blair found herself walking away to find out what in fact was taking so long. Harris taking a step forward and just resting his head against the concrete wall of the jail cell. He was losing grips with reality. His mental health was hanging on by a thread. All he wanted to do was succeed in finishing the job with J2H. Somehow someway or this would simply never end.



The night sky had finally fallen over Yucatan. Tomorrow was a big day for the SCW roster. It was also a big day for pro wrestling fans across the globe. Sin City Wrestling would be live with Violent Conduct and it was sure to be a show that would make history. While everyone had retired for the night to get some sleep. There was one man in particular that was wide awake. Not only was he wide awake, but he found himself walking the Grand Ball Court of Chichen, Itza.

Cameras found themselves in this exact spot. Focused on that very person, but they had their back turned at first. They seemed to be enjoying the scenery. But that’s when they found themselves slowly turning around to lock eyes with the camera. Of course as expected it was the man that referred to himself as The Icon. Harris’s eyes narrowed a little bit.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I told you when the time was right. I’d address you properly, James. There’s no better time than right now on the eve of Violent Conduct. All week long we’ve been forced into doing things that might not have been our focus. Media appearances. Interviews. Press conferences. So on and so forth. You didn’t want to do it because it takes up your time. I didn’t want to do it because I would much rather put more focus into the many ways I intend to hurt you when we step into that steel cage. But before I can talk about that. I feel like I need to address some things you’ve had to say about me.

There was a slight look of disgust that overcame his expression.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
First and foremost, you’ve got to be one of the dumbest people to ever exist. And since you like to take pot shots and compare me to bottom level talent this hell hole has. You’re dumber than Bill Barnhart and that’s fucking saying something. What in the world made you think for even a single solid second that I was going to show up after you called me out? What made you think that I was going to shake your hand? What made you think I was going to give you any respect when you showed me none huh?! You stupid motherfucker! I gave you respect, I fucking gave the moment you beat back in July!

His face was starting to turn red. Clearly there was some type of nerve being struck. Except this might have been the angriest he had ever been in his twenty plus career.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I gave you the fucking respect you earned when I left. I didn’t say a goddamn word about you. Even though there was plenty that could’ve been said. Especially after you buried me every chance you got verbally. Just like you’re doing now. You never respected me from the gate, but you want to talk about me respecting you. What a fucking joke... I didn’t say a fucking word about your win. But I could have. I could have pointed out how much you had management in your pocket. I could have pointed out how often Christian Underwood was set out to screw me. I could have gone into details about how my family was banned from ringside before the match even took place when there wasn’t even a reason to do so.

I didn’t even address the issues I had with this piece of shit company. I simply took my loss like a man and I went home. Now like I said last time. It was an easy decision for me to do that. This company didn’t respect me, it didn’t value me, it didn’t care about me. So why not just go home and sit out the rest of my contact? I don’t need wrestling anymore and I damn sure don’t need SCW. But the point is in the end, everything you said about me, James came to light. You were better than me. You beat me. You took my championship. You got all the glory. And I took it on the chin. So to me that was giving you the respect you earned. But yet that wasn’t good enough for you, was it?


His eyebrow arched up a little bit in quite the questioning manner.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Because that’s when you called me out. Again and again. Demanded to face me again and again. Couldn’t leave my name out of your mouth. Treated it like a dick and just slobbered all over it. Might start calling you the Riley Reid of SCW as much as you like to orally service my name any chance you got. But I ignored you the first couple of times. I didn’t see it as worth my time. I didn’t see the point in coming back. I didn’t see the point in a rematch. Just so you and the bitches that run this company could conspire against me again to see to it that I lose? Y’all weren’t worth it to me. However you didn’t stop. You kept pushing. You kept calling me out. And the reason being according to you is because you knew you could beat me again, but also said you need to prove you could beat me again.

Pausing for a moment. The Icon found himself shaking his head a little bit from side to side. That look of anger disappearing for a moment to be replaced with a look of disappointment. Nevertheless, Harris wasn’t quiet for long.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Now isn’t that contradiction in its sincerest form. How can you say that you knew you could beat me in one sentence? But then turn around and say that you had to prove to people and to yourself that you could do it in the next? Is your brain malfunctioning James? Or is it that your ego has got you so inflated at this point that you don’t know how to make the most basic of sense? Listening to that shit was like listening to a Goth promo, pal. You lost me right away. Either way you slice it though, James.

You got what you wanted. You got me back. You got the rematch. You have me in the ring tomorrow night, but you want to bitch about how I didn’t come back and shake your hand like a man. Kiss my ass, you entitled little prick. You haven’t done near enough in life, let alone this business to get me to shake your hand like a man. That being said, it brings me to my next point. Don’t you ever and I fucking mean ever say anything about my career. You don’t get that right when you’ve got no idea what this business is about. Your bitch ass has never been outside these walls!


Once again it seemed like the irritation and the anger was returning. That face of his growing a little redder than what it had been up to this point.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
This goes back to you thinking that you're edgy, James. You think it’s so cool to discredit someone. You think you’re being revolutionary by the shit you’re saying. You get a good laugh at things, but what happens when I flip the table eh champ? You have never been to any other wrestling promotion other than this one. And I know why that is... It’s because you’d be eaten alive, James. See, this entire thing you got going on. Everyone has seen the rich kid prick gimmick. It’s been around well before I was even thought of. Your mic skills - if you want to call them that are average at best. Your actual wrestling ability isn’t that good. I personally think Teddy Steele-Warren was a better wrestler than you. But of course with me saying all of this. You’re going to be quick to defend it all.

Your temper will flare up and you’ll go on the usual tirade. Of every championship you’ve won, how you’re the longest reigning SCW World Heavyweight Champion in history, how you’ve won more matches than you’ve lost, and how you’ve defeated the best of the best. It’s nothing more than a broken record with you, James. But I remember the days where I carried myself like you and I remember when I was truly the best in some undercard promotions. Difference between you and I is... when I felt that way. I went elsewhere. I went to bigger promotions. I set out to make a name for myself elsewhere. I didn’t want to be a big fish in a small pond. But you... you stay. You come back when you feel like it. Dominate the competition cause the company lets you. Then when you’re bored. You go home for months upon months. Then rinse and repeat. You don’t go elsewhere. You don’t go prove how good the name J2H is.

And like I said the reason you don’t is because you know you’d be eaten alive anywhere else. Your ego can’t handle that. Your ego couldn’t handle you signing a contract somewhere else where no one knew who the fuck you were. You couldn’t handle being in front of a crowd that didn’t boo you or cheer you, because they didn’t know who you were or didn’t care enough to know who you were. You couldn’t handle working for other owners that refused to put you in the main event. You couldn’t handle working for promotions that just said they didn’t see you as top guy material. The moment you had to experience that. You’d come crawling right back to SCW. Meanwhile, I’ve been there. I’ve done that. I went through those hardships and that’s what made me the wrestler I am today. Take this as a lesson, don’t throw stones when you’re made of a glass, you punk bitch!


Every word that came out of his mouth just now was soaked in hate. Clearly, J2H had gotten to him so bad that the man’s existence made him feel some type of way. But then again a man like Harris who had been wrestling for twenty plus years wasn’t ever going to take well to someone having something to say about their career, especially some punk kid who barely knew what the business was about to begin with.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
And that brings me back to the mindset you’re carrying yourself heading into this match. You’ve made it clear that you think this is a joke. You’ve made it clear that you think that how I’m going about business is an act. You’re mocking me. You’re laughing at me. You’re doing everything you can to paint this in the most light hearted nature possible. All while not truly understanding the nature of what is about to happen. I’m not ‘playing’ a ‘psycho’ character, James. My mental health is off the rails because of you. I’m not trying to ‘scare’ you or ‘get inside’ your head. I am quite literally telling you what you’re going to get with me. And this isn’t about the championship. I don’t know how many times I have to tell you that!

Once again there was a small shake of his head. One that was showcasing that disappointment.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
James, you could retain tomorrow night and I wouldn’t be bothered. And the reason being is because you wouldn’t be able to defend it going forward. That’s just it, it’s not clicking for you. This isn’t a regular wrestling match. This isn't an old school guy versus new school guy. This isn’t your typical championship match. If it was all of that, then sure you’d have all the reason to gloat and winning was very much possible but isn’t like that. You’re going to be locked inside of a steel cage with me. Every single wall is going to be covered in barbed wire.

The top of the cage is going to be covered in barbed wire. The door of the cage is going to be covered in barbed wire. There’s going to be nowhere for either of us to go. There’s no running. There’s no climbing out to get a fluke win. No walking out the door. It’s just you and me beating the hell out of each other. The both of us using that cage to our advantage. Forcing skin to tear, causing wounds so deep that even the most basic of stitches won’t keep them shut. Until one of us is no longer able to get up and a three count is made. But I know that deep down inside you, James. You’re not willing to go the lengths I am.

After all, I already told you. I’m a man with nothing to lose. You already have the one thing that made me a target. Now, I don’t have it. So stepping into the ring with you. It doesn’t put me at a disadvantage. It doesn’t put me in a situation where I’m vulnerable. It doesn’t put my back against the wall. Like I said, I have nothing to lose at all. And because I’ve got nothing to lose. I’m going to be the most violent and the most unhinged man you’ve ever seen before. Certainly the most violent and unhinged you’ve ever been in the ring with. I won’t be satisfied until you stop breathing.


Harris continued to shake his head from side to side. Of course at this point this was all his own opinion. There were no facts or truth behind it. So time remained to be seen how it played out, but in his head this is how it was going to go.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
My suggestion to you James. Squeeze your son a little tighter tonight before bed. Kiss your wife a little longer before bed. Take one last look at the championship. Soak in every bit of your entrance. Remember as many faces as you possibly can out in that crowd tomorrow night. Because the moment you step into that cage and the door shuts. Your existence is over!

The lack of respect for James really shined through when Harris spit directly into the lens of the camera/ Almost as if he was spitting right into the face of the SCW Heavyweight Champion. This lead to the scene fading out to black. Once this was released in the morning. Fans would try to deny it. James would try to deny it. SCW management wouldn’t want to see it happen. So they would try to deny it. But the fact still remains that a man with nothing to lose is the most dangerous man of all and the Icon just might end up sealing the deal with his words.

4




Outside of the ring is where Michael Harris sat on the floor of the cruise ship. He could hear the crowd’s loud cheers. He could hear J2H’s music blasting. He could feel his heart pounding through his chest. And more importantly he could feel the crippling disappointment settling in. The moment he came back to professional wrestling. It was his goal to be the very best. Enjoy this last run. Even if it meant others weren’t going to enjoy it. Then on top of all of that, make sure the run ended on his terms. He wasn’t going to get that luxury. Not after losing to J2H.

Slamming his hands against the floor, he then pushed himself up and began to storm to the back. He didn’t even want to look at J2H holding what he considered to still be his SCW Heavyweight Championship. This wasn’t how the night was supposed to go. He wasn’t meant to lose. He wasn’t meant to look weak. He damn sure wasn’t meant to be embarrassed but that’s exactly what happened. And the loss just happened. The outcome, the comments, the trolling, and everything in between hadn’t even started yet. It wasn’t something he wanted to deal with.

The moment that he pulled that curtain aside and walked into the makeshift little “gorilla” position. He was met with several looks. Some of them were concerned about looks, but a lot of them were looks of happiness. Not that he should have expected anything less. No one in this company wanted to see him as champion. Not the two people that owned it. Not the commentators that had to announce him every week. Not the producers that dealt with him. Damn sure not the locker room or any of the fans. This was their moment to rejoice, he had finally lost and no longer had the title.

He continued onward. Storming past all of them and began to walk towards his room on the ship. Yet, he didn’t even get a few steps before he was being approached. This was something he should’ve seen coming. Anything to just rub it in a little more. Person that happened to be approaching him was the lead backstage reporter: Pussy Willow. Microphone in hand and smile across her lips as she attempted to get his attention.

The Lead Reporter
PUSSYWILLOW
Excuse me Michael... Michael Harris! I was wondering, if I could just get a quick moment of your time?

Harris didn’t even so much as look in her direction. He kept walking, in fact his pace had quickened a little. Faster he got to his room, the faster he would be out of sight, and would be at less risk to be bothered. Of course with her job being what it was. She wasn’t going to let up that easily.

The Lead Reporter
PUSSYWILLOW
Our live audience and plenty around the world just saw what took place. You went out there and defended your SCW Heavyweight Championship against the legend that is J2H. A man that many would consider being the greatest Heavyweight Champion of all time. That being said, your attempt at defending the championship was not a successful one. Could you give us any indication of how you’re feeling?

She was being professional when it came to her job, but he wasn’t having any of it. Still ignoring her existence. Although her voice was like nails on a chalkboard for him. Having to listen to her in any capacity was getting under his skin. It was making him want to lash out, but he kept his composure. He could see the rooms of the cruiseship up ahead. All he had to do was ignore her a little bit longer. He’d be at his room but again she wasn’t going to let up.

The Lead Reporter
PUSSYWILLOW
I understand that at least one of the emotions you’re likely feeling right now is frustration. Maybe even some disappointment. But I assure you the world wants to know about it? Even more so I assure you that the people want to know what’s next for you now that you’re no longer undefeated and that you’re no longer the champion. Where do you go from here? How do you recover from something like this? What’s next on the agenda?!

His blood was starting to boil now. She was pushing it just a little too much. Her questions in his head were almost condescending in a way. Like she was trying to make him feel horrible about himself. But again, he was determined to not lose it. It wasn’t going to do anything for him. Now as Harris approached his room and started to turn the door handle. Willow tried to get his attention once again.

The Lead Reporter
PUSSYWILLOW
Mr. Harris. Would you---

Before she could even finish her statement. He had turned around and violently snatched the microphone out of her hand. Clearly understanding that this was a bad situation for her to be in. Willow took a couple of steps back away from him. Putting her hands up in a defensive manner.

The Lead Reporter
PUSSYWILLOW
I’m just trying to do my job!

Uttering those words out of her mouth as if it was going to do something. Hoping it would save her or spare her for what could be cooked up in that mind of his. After all he had proven in the past to be a very devious person when he wanted to be. That being said he slammed the microphone he had taken away from her against the wall and shattered it into pieces. Glaring up at her. Saying one sentence.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Leave me the hell alone!

Not another word came out of his mouth. Willow nodded her head and quickly walked away from him. Harris took it upon himself to walk inside the room slamming the door shut behind him. His hands quickly began to drag through his soaked-sweat hair as he paced around the room. That anger was really starting to consume him. It was starting to make him spiral out of control. Each passing moment he was being forced to deal with the reality of what had taken place tonight. Frustration, dissatisfaction, disappointment, and feeling completely deflated were all emotions he was dealing with.

So much was running through his mind at that moment. Including the questions Willow had tried to ask. What was next? How does he recover? Where does he go from here? At this particular moment, Harris didn’t see a future for himself. He didn’t think there was anything next. He didn’t think he would recover. He didn’t think there was a point in even continuing onward with his career in Sin City Wrestling. Every single person from James, to management, to the locker room, to the fans. Every single one of them got what they wanted. He failed, he lost it all, and now he had no other choice but to go away... for good.


The sun was just starting to peek through the windows of the house. Not a single person was awake yet, well no one but Michael. His reasoning for being up was packing. He stood there at the edge of the bed with his gear bag laid out. Tossing a few things inside the suitcase. Being quiet of course with Carmen and Blair both still asleep just a couple feet away. He turned his back to grab something, but when he turned back around. Carmen was sitting up rubbing her eyes. Paying no real attention to her, he tossed something else into the bag. However at this point she had taken notice.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Good Morning baby!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Morning.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
What are you doing up so early?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Clearly, I’m packing Carmen.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Someone woke up on the wrong side of the bed this morning.

She was attempting to be playful with her little remark. Tossing the covers off of her legs and starting to get out of the bed. Michael on the other hand continued to pack. Now as she made her way towards him, she could see just exactly what was going on.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Uh, what’s the meaning of all this?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I said I was packing.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
And I heard that as well as see that. But what the hell are you packing your gear for? You’re retired. At least that’s what you told us on the way home from that dreaded cruise. Remember?!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I know what I said on that ride home, but I’ve got some business to go handle. Therefore, I’m going to go handle it.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
The fuck you are!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Listen, I’m not in the mood for this shit. Today just isn’t the fucking day.

He had stopped what he was doing for a brief moment and looked at his wife. A little annoyed, but she was more than annoyed. Both arms folded under her as she glared at him. She wasn’t about to let this go, not after the way he spoke to her.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Then I would love for you to look at a calendar and pick what day is the day. Because we’re having this discussion whether you like it or not.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
My career, my choice. It has nothing to do with you.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
It has everything to do with me, you're my husband! Not to mention, when I can see what is going on and I can see when you’re being manipulated. I’m going to stand up and say something.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
What the hell are you even talking about?! I’m not being manipulated!

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Oh really?! You’re not?!

Her eyes seemed to narrow a little more into a glare. Growing increasingly annoyed with him.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Michael, you know damn well what that company did to you at that super card. They outright fucked you over in front of thousands. They made you look weak. They made you look fragile. They did everything they could to embarrass you and that little pipsqueak James was a part of all of it. Behind every goddamn second of it. And you’re going to give them the time of day. You’re going to give them your time, your effort, your energy, and your talent? No, I put my foot down. You are better than that and I’m not going to allow you to let them bully you into this situation.

She was very fired up. Her passion was coming out of her with each word. Now he was right, it was his career. It was his decision. She had never once said anything about his career or how he went about his business, but there’s a first time for everything. Michael just stood there looking at her. A slight glare in his eyes, a little annoyed, but at the same time seemed to understand.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
First and foremost, I’m more than aware of what that company did to me. I’m more than aware that James had his hands all over it. No disrespect when I say this. But you’re not the one that has had to read the negative comments posted online. You’re not the one that has to look at your career as a whole and see this as the single biggest travesty to happen to it. You don’t have to look at the list of people that were better than you in your career and know a name like J2H is going to stick out like a sore thumb. And you’re not the one that has to realize you lost one of the most important championships in this business to a fucking twat. I have to deal with all of that. It was my career and my legacy they attempted to sabotage!

His voice raised just slightly when speaking. Clearly, this was something that he had been focused on for  the last month. It seemed to be eating him away on the inside.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
But you’re acting like I’m going back for the business aspect of it. You’re acting like I’m going back like nothing happened. With a smile on my face. Or that I’m going back because they’re making it feel like I’ve got no other choice. I’ve always got a choice and if I didn’t want to go back. I sure as fuck wouldn’t. Because, I don’t owe that company and I don’t owe James a goddamn thing.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Then what’s the point? Then what is even the point of handling this so-called business?!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I’ve got to put an end to him, Carmen. You’re not going to understand that, but that’s what I have to do. He should have kept my name out of his mouth. James achieved what he said he was going to achieve. He won the championship. He beat me. No matter how we want to slice it. The record book still shows he beat me. That is where things should’ve been left. But no, he wanted to call me out. He wanted to further tarnish my name. He wanted to further make this a personal issue. So now, I take care of it.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
How is this not sinking in? How are you not seeing the trap that’s being set before your very eyes? Of course, your name can’t stay out of his mouth. James is the most relevant he’s ever been because your name was attached to him. This is what he wants. This is what SCW wants. They want to bait you into giving them what they want. So they can further embarrass you for their own pleasure.

Michael had grabbed a hold of his bag and zipped it up. Pulling it off the edge of the bed and placing it down on the floor. His attention went back to his wife.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Trust me when I tell you. I’ve gone over all these scenarios in my head. I’m not clueless, but I’m not going back for a match. I’m not going back for the championship. I’m not even going back to be part of the roster again. I’m going back to put an end to James' existence. Nothing more, nothing less. Simply put, you play with fire long enough. You’re going to get burned.

The look in his eyes told a story. Carmen still didn’t like it, as he walked on past her. She was quick to reach out and grab his arm to stop him for a moment.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Then give me an hour to get myself together. I’ll go with you.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
No.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
C’mon stop it. There’s no reason to be stubborn. I’ll go with. I’ll be in your corner like I have been so many times before. We’ll face this like a family.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I said no, and I mean no. This isn’t something we need to face together as a family. This isn’t something where I need you in my corner. This is something I have to do... alone.

Michael found himself pulling his arm free from Carmen’s grasp as he turned back around. Walking out of the master bedroom with his suitcase in hand. The look on Carmen’s face said more than enough. She was not pleased with what she had been told. Nor was she pleased with what was going on, but at the same time. What could she do about it? How could she go against what he wanted? There was no getting him to back down or change his mind. Facing it alone is what it would be.



Climax Control in Brazil had come and it had gone. On this night the SCW Heavyweight Champion: J2H had got what he wanted. He got his rematch with the former champion: Michael Harris at Violent Conduct. But at what cost? Because J2H had been violently stabbed in the head over and over again with a pen. Before Harris signed his name to the contract with J2H’s blood. Clearly, things weren’t going the way that J2H had wanted. It hadn’t for the last month and now that he was getting what he wanted. That might have been even more dangerous to his health.

Harris sat there in his barely lit hotel room just glaring at the giant mirror that was on the back of his bath room door. All while having a fifth of Jack Daniels in his right hand. Over half of it gone from the bottle, clearly the man was having a good time. Or at the very least developing a drinking problem. His eyes narrowed a little more as he glared at his reflection as he brought the bottle to his lips. Taking a very large swig from it. As he brought the bottle back down, he slammed it down to the floor in front of him. Leaning up in the chair he was sitting in as he spoke to his reflection.

You’re fucking pathetic!

His eyes formed an even more intense glare.

Look at how long you’ve been in this business. Look at the matches you’ve had. The opponent's you’ve been in the ring with. The companies you’ve worked for. The championships you’ve held. Look at the legacy you built for yourself. You were a superstar. You were a legend. You were the embodiment of professional wrestling. Regardless of how people might have felt about you or how much they tried to discredit you. The facts were the facts, men and women inspired to be as good as you were. They inspired to be the legend that you were.

Harris found himself getting up from where he was sitting. Approaching that mirror with hate in his eyes. Once he was close enough to it. He gripped both sides of it and continued to glare into his own reflection.

And you let it all go up in flames when you couldn’t beat James Huntington Hawkes. You lost to someone that has never been outside of the SCW walls. Someone that doesn’t know what its like to not have management on his side. Someone that’s had their hand held. Someone that’s had everything handed to them. Someone that doesn’t know what it's like to struggle. Someone that doesn’t know what it is like to scratch, crawl, and fight your way up in the business. Someone that is the worst fucking kind of person to be in this business and you allowed yourself to lose to that.

His voice was shaking and cracking with anger. Maybe drinking wasn’t such a good idea when he was clearly going through some type of mental breakdown. Now his face was starting to turn beat red.

After you let him embarrass you in front of thousands. After letting this company shit on your entire legacy. You let them bait you. You let them trick you into coming back. You let them trick you into a rematch and you let them make you look bad once again. Once again tarnishing your image and your legacy. And the most sickening part about it all is you haven’t even taken into consideration one time. Not one time what is going to happen IF you lose again.

A loss that James and those powers that be are no doubt working tirelessly around the clock to make sure happens. There was no way they were going to risk him losing that championship or losing this match. Not after they got the advantage over you the first time. You’re either too blind to see that or too stupid to see it. I’m not sure which one. But the wrestling world already views you as a laughing stock after that loss. The wrestling world already sees you on a rapid decline after that loss.

All the peers you once had look at you as a joke because of that loss. And you don’t even want to know what your enemies have said about you. They prayed for your downfall for years in this business, but for it to come in the way that it did. In this type of situation. They are tickled pink. It’s the highlight of their light right now. And now you’re about to risk it all again. Michael, you take this challenge on. You climb into that ring with James. You let SCW set you up and you lose. It is the END of your career.


Any person that would have walked in and witnessed what was going on. Without a doubt would have called for some type of professional help for the former champion. It was more than obvious at this point that he had lost his mind. The behavior he was displaying. He was not only a danger to James, but he was a danger to himself.

If you lose, this is how your career comes to an end. This is how it will forever be remembered. Now you tell Carmen. You tell Blair. You tell anyone that asks. You’re not going back for the championship. You’re not going back to be a member of the roster again. That you are going back for revenge and going back to make sure you end James’ existence. But are you prepared for that? Are you truly prepared for that? Because in order to do that. You’ve got to go where you haven’t been in a long-long time. You may even have to go to a place you’ve never gone before. Especially inside of a barbed wire steel cage.

Think about how long it’s been since you were that unhinged hardcore wrestler. Think about how long it’s been since you’ve felt barbed wire piece your skin. Think about how long it’s been since you’ve bled to the point that you’ve nearly passed out. Yes, you’re the one introducing the element. And yes, it’s putting James at a big disadvantage, but you’re also subjecting yourself to the pain. The agony. You’re introducing yourself to elements that you haven’t experienced in years. You have to question whether or not your body is even going to hold out. You have to question if you can be that person again.

All while keeping in the back of your mind what James and his sidekicks are set out to do. If that man beats you at your own game doesn’t matter who is in his back pocket or not. If that man beats you at your own game. You might as well just put a bullet in your head. Fuck the fact your career will be over. There will be no point in you existing in life anymore. No point whatsoever. So you better know what you’re getting yourself into here Michael. You better bring everything that you’ve got. You BETTER live up to your words of ending his existence!


He had been gripping the sides of that mirror so hard that his knuckles were turning white.

Stop being such a fucking loser and get your life back together!

All of that frustration seemed to boil over. Harris pulled his right hand back and then proceeded to slam it forward connecting with the glass of the mirror. The moment that fist connected it shattered into thousands and thousands of tiny little pieces. For a moment Harris stood there just looking down at the glass before starting to notice the blood from his knuckles dripping down to the floor. He raised his hand up for a moment looking at the damage done to his hand. This twisted little grin crossed his lips as he proceeded to walk back over to the chair he had been sitting in to start off. Taking a seat once again and picking that bottle of Jack back up. This seemed to be how his night would end.



Why? Why James? Why?!

Those words echoed out from the darkness. Although the voice was quite familiar. In fact it was the first time the voice had been heard in over a month. Moments later out of the darkness appeared the man that called himself the Icon. A man that once terrorized the entire SCW locker room. That man being none other than Michael Harris. Looking at the cameras before him with a hateful looking glare in his eyes. Speaking up once again.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Why did you have to ask for a rematch? Why couldn’t you just leave me alone? Why didn’t you just take the win from Summer XXXTreme and move on? Why did you have to be stupid enough to challenge me again?! What is the fucking point?!

The tone in his voice said it all. He was annoyed, very annoyed. All of which seemed to be stemming from the SCW Heavyweight Champion: J2H. The very man he lost the championship to back at Summer XXXTreme.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You told the world that you were the greatest. You told the world that I meant nothing. You told the world that you were going to dethrone me as the SCW Heavyweight Champion... And then you did just that. You quite literally did everything that you said you were going to do. Now when you defeated me. I could have whined and complained about it. I could have gone on a tirade about how I was screwed over. I mean let’s face it. Everyone in connection to this fucking company didn’t ever want to see me succeed. I could have blamed Christian Underwood. Someone who has been out to screw me since day one. The man couldn’t wait to get in my business every goddamn week. Quite literally he was starved for attention. Wanted to be the star of the show and couldn’t stand the fact that I was.

His facial expressions continued to tell a story. He was annoyed and clearly filled with hate. All of that was going to come out whether people liked it or not.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I could have blamed other members of the SCW management. Because none of them wanted me to progress. Despite me bringing the most eyes and attention this company has seen in years. I could have blamed the locker room. All the cry baby ass bitches that couldn’t beat me. The ones that were saying I was bringing the company down. The one saying I had a stranglehold on things. The ones that would rather tweet that get better in the ring. No one wanted to get better to beat me, but had so much to say about me. And I could have blamed the fans, because they didn’t want to even attempt to see what I was doing for this company. They just wanted me to fail. They couldn’t wait to see me in the most vulnerable of states. But I didn’t do any of that James.

No, instead I took my loss like a man. I said nothing about you. I didn’t discredit you. I didn’t attempt to take anything away from you. I let you have your moment. After all, it's all you’ve got James. Being the champion. Being the man. Being at the top of the food chain in SCW is all you’ve got. Because outside of these walls you’d be lucky if you ever saw the opening match, let alone the main event. Meanwhile, I was a sensation and a certified superstar well before I even came to SCW. So in reality, I didn’t need this company. This company needed me. And because it needed me, but didn’t show it when I was the champion. Once you got your moment James. I was gone. I had no intentions of ever coming back. Prepared to sit at home during the rest of my contract and deal with whatever legal issues might come, but I was dead set on not coming back.


That statement alone would’ve likely been very appealing to the SCW masses. After all he had made their lives hell. To never have to hear from him or deal with him again would have been a blessing. At least one could assume so anyway. But at the same time it didn’t seem like they were going to be getting that after all.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
But you couldn’t leave well enough alone could you, James? I had it getting back to me that you were calling me out. You were mentioning my name. You were demanding a rematch. You were even telling the world that you would let me choose the stipulation as long as you got your rematch. But that brings me back to the question of why? Like I said you told the world you were better than me. Then turned around and proved it by taking the SCW Heavyweight Championship. So what do you need the rematch for? What is there for you to prove now? Why do you need to be in the ring with me so fucking badly?!

Clearly, Harris was determined to get his answer.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Is it because you realized what you’re tasked with now that you’re champion? You walk in that locker room and see that there is no one worth a damn. There’s not a single man in that locker room truly capable of competing on your level. Not a single man worthy of challenging for the SCW Heavyweight Championship. Yet even in knowing that you know you’re going to have to take on challenges from people like Bill Barnhart. Someone that should have retired in nineteen sixty five. Someone that has the mental IQ of a four year old. Someone that is quite literally the punching bag of the SCW locker room.

Or the fact that you’re going to have to compete against someone like Austin James Mercer. Getting anything good out of him is like pulling teeth from someone unsedated. It’s next to impossible to do. I guess you could do what you did a few weeks ago. Compete with Carter nonstop. Also another pathetic excuse for a human that’s starved for attention despite not being good. At least he’ll put on a show. You can run that match between the two of you into the ground until no one cares anymore. Least you’ve got some competition.

Honestly, it seems like to me James. You can’t handle being in the position that you’re in. You wanted to be champion so bad. So you can live up to being the greatest of all time. But now that you’re in that position. You don’t know what to do. You don’t have competition. People aren’t talking about you the way they used to. It’s just another J2H reign. Nothing special. No one truly gives a shit but you and your little circle. But you’re so desperate for this reign to mean something. You’re so desperate to stand out. You’re so desperate to have all eyes on you. That you call me out.


Once again his face twisted up into that hateful and annoyed looking glare. If anything it seemed more like he was offended than anything else that he would be called out. All of it still doesn't make much sense to him.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
If you’re in the ring with me. Then all eyes are on us. More so for me, but you still get the attention too. I see the way your brain works in that way James. But have you ever stopped to think about something? I mean you claim that this roster is weak. Which, I’ll back you up on that. It very much is. But, in the same breath of saying that this roster is weak. You’ll claim that people are afraid to step up and face you. Is it that people are afraid? Or is it that people just don’t feel like dealing with the same old bullshit? Let’s face it James. As much as you might be the bad guy or hated. You still very much have this company in your back pocket. Mark and Christian are going to side with you every time. They’re going to meet your demands every single time. They’re going to do whatever it takes to keep you happy every single time. They’re not going to want to risk you leaving for good. You’re the golden child. You’re the mega star. You’re the one that matters to them.

Taking a couple of steps closer towards the cameras. Those eyes didn’t change one bit. The hatred that seemed to fuel them glowing brighter than ever. And he wanted to make sure that every single person caught onto that.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I know for a fact I didn’t matter to them. They were never going to bend at the knee for me. They were never going to view me in the light that they viewed you. That’s another factor in why I was down to leave and never come back. Former decent champions like Mac Bane and Ken Davison. They didn’t matter to them. They never saw them in the same light as they saw you. Why do you think they’re not here anymore James? If you’re not going to value someone. They’re going to leave and find that value they seek elsewhere. That’s a guarantee. Hell, I’ll even go as far as saying that once Peter Vaugh himself starts to put a crack in that glass ceiling that's been put above him. Mark and Christian will once again show who they are. They won’t value him. He’ll catch on and be out the door too. As long as you’re seen as their only value James. This company will forever be in the fucking toilet!

His words were coming out almost like venom out at that point. Aiming to get a lot of grievances off his chest. Whether they were true or not. Didn’t matter because in his mind they were true.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You got it easy James, but still that ego of yours. That thirst for the limelight. That craving to remain relevant has blindsided you and has put you in a situation that you can’t get out of now. You gave me the right to choose what stipulation I wanted and as of a few weeks ago. You found out exactly what that stipulation is. It’ll be you and I, locked inside of a barbed wire steel cage at Violent Conduct for the SCW Heavyweight Championship. And I’ve got to be honest with you here, James. I could give a fuck less that it’s for the SCW Heavyweight Championship. I mean that truthfully. Not in the Jack Washington doesn’t give a fuck about titles kind of way, but in a genuine way. I don’t care that the title is on the line. Because I’ve already proven that I can win that championship. I’ve already proven that I can elevate that championship. I’ve already proven that I can do great things with that championship. Winning it back would just be a “Ha, I told you so” kind of moment for me.

Instead what I care about is the amount of sheer violence I get to bring to you. Nothing is going to please me more than watching you look around that cage and realize there is no way out. The amount of sheer joy I am going to feel when I smash your head into that barbed wire over and over again is indescribable. The glee that will be coursing through my veins when I watch you bleed all over the mat while begging me to let up is second to none. Knowing that your wife and child are going to be sitting at home watching this. Wondering and praying that you somehow some-way are able to come home to them at even ten percent makes my heart smile. And right now James. Right this second what I am saying to you is very-very much going in one ear and out the other. I get that. And why shouldn’t it be right? You beat me last time we faced off. But the difference is... last time you beat me when I was just attempting to keep my championship at all costs.


There was a brief pause on his end. The way that he ended that statement was done by design. It was done to make J2H wonder what he meant. It was done to make the fans wonder what he meant. Say what you wanted about him, but Harris had a way with words to keep people holding on.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
However facing me and beating me when I’m a man that has nothing to lose. When I’m a man that’s going through a very unstable psychotic episode. When my mental health is anything but good, and when my desire. My only goal. The only thing that made me come back was knowing that I was going to have the opportunity to destroy your entire existence. That... that, I don’t think you are prepared for and I know a fact that you do not stand a chance!

Harris rubbed his hands across his face. Clearly there wasn’t something right upstairs. It had been known ever since he had started speaking, but now it was out in the open. An unstable man could be one of the most dangerous walking. It didn’t matter who that man was. Allowing his eyes to settle right back on the cameras as he spoke once again.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
The fact of the matter is James. You should’ve left me alone when you had the chance. We keep going back to this, but you got everything you wanted. You achieved what you set out to achieve. You proved your point, but it wasn’t good enough and you just had to dance with the devil twice. At this point James, you’ve escaped death more than you should have, but the way life works. Eventually, your luck runs out. Turns out that Violent Conduct is the night your luck does run out. I just hope that in your mind as I’m taking your last breath away. You tell yourself it was all worth it, because there’s no coming back from this. It has to be done. There is no other way. My own satisfaction will win.

For the first time since speaking that hatred seemed to go away in his eyes, but the sickening smirk that came across his face was almost too much to bear.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
May your existence rot in hell!

For a moment that sick smirk remained on his facial features. He looked right at the camera before him as if he was sending that direct message to the Heavyweight Champion. The plan had been laid out and now all there was to do was to execute it. That’s when Harris turned himself around, putting his back to the cameras, and began to walk into the darkness.

5
Supercard Archives / THIS IS YOUR LIFE ✕ PART II
« on: June 28, 2023, 03:07:06 PM »

( RP comes out to 6954 words! What a story we told my man! Good luck! )



Harris could still hear himself screaming “Wake Up” over and over again while being blinded by that flash. However in just seconds that flash had gone away. Leading to the Icon opening his eyes and when he did. He was standing side by side with the “Demon” that had been haunting him. As he looked around his surroundings. He was very confused. It looked to be like a nursing home. Old people were all over. Watching television, playing games, being given medicine. Harris just turned to the “Demon” with a still annoyed expression on his face.

What the hell is this?!

Oh just you wait. You’re about to find out, how much of a dream this really isn’t.

There is nothing you can do to make me...

Before he could finish his statement. His eyes caught something that was more than concerning yet appealing all at the same time.

***

Walking through a set of doors was his family. Specifically his two oldest children: Jayden and Mikhalia and his wives: Blair and Carmen. However they weren’t alone as a doctor was right there with them.

The Lead
DOCTORRIGG
Well folks. Everything has been signed. Is there anything else that you may need to ask me?

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENHARRIS-RIVERA
Are we really doing the right thing here? I mean he’s only in his fifties.

The NEXT Generation
JAYDENHARRIS
Mom, he’s fucking senile at this point. He talked me into running a man over with a car. Then shit went sideways. It didn’t get the desired effect. He lost the championship, blamed all of us, went over the deep end talking about seeing a demon and shit. Not to mention, now I’m dealing with a court case because of him!

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
He put his first born in a situation he should have never been in. He has subjected the both of us to situations where we could have been harmed again and again. Week after week. All for a championship that he could not hold onto! And then to blame us?! We deserve better than that. We deserve a lot better than that after everything we have given him.

Jayden and Blair both looked rather annoyed and agitated with the fact that Carmen was even considering not following through with what they had come to do. Mikhalia walked up and put her arms around her step mother in a very loving manner.

The Prettiest Little Thang
MIKHALIA HARRIS
Listen Mom. I’m sure when cooler heads prevail despite some of the issues that have happened. We can all collectively come together and say we love, dad. We love him so much. He’s given us so much in life, but this is the best solution. He isn’t what he once was. He’s not the same anymore. And we have to face the reality of it. We’re never getting old dad back.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENHARRIS-RIVERA
It’s just a tough decision to make.

The Lead
DOCTORRIGG
Yes Mrs. Harris, this is always such a difficult time for all families. It’s not a decision anyone ever takes lightly. To be faced with the reality that a loved one is a danger to themselves mentally and physically. It’s very difficult, but here he’s going to be taken care of. He’s going to have round the clock care. You’ll be able to visit him during visitor hours of course. And this allows your family to be able to take that next step in your lives. One that you have truly deserved.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Paper work is already signed, Carmen. There is no need for us to go back on this now. Like he said we deserve to move onto the next stage of our lives.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENHARRIS-RIVERA
As long as he’s in good hands. I can’t bear to think he wouldn’t be treated well, regardless of how things have been the last couple of months.

The Lead
DOCTORRIGG
You have my word. Mr. Harris will receive only the best.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENHARRIS-RIVERA
Alright, let’s move on with our lives. Thank you, Doc.

Following Carmen’s words. She was surrounded by Blair, Jayden, and Mikhalia as the four of them walked out together. The doctor watched as they began to make their exit before he smirked slightly. Turning himself back around to walk through the doors they had originally come out of. In doing so Michael Harris could be seen being dragged by two large men as he screamed.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
No! No! Let Go Of Me! Where’s My Family?!

This was only seen for a brief moment before the doors shut. Of course his screams could still be heard but as they continued to drag him. They became less and less heard.

***

The jaw of Harris was dropped as he stood there next to that “Demon” in a state of shock. Like he truly couldn’t believe what he had just seen. Sure, being the SCW Heavyweight Champion meant the world to him but deep down Family was everything and he just watched them turn their back on him like that. Of course the “Demon” was smirking from ear to ear, seemingly proud of himself.

Do you see now? Does it register? Does it sink in?

Harris just shot him a nasty glare.

This... this...

This is your reality that’s pending Michael. When we made our deal, I told you right then. I’d have your soul one way or the other. I told you that eventually you would get yourself into a situation where you couldn’t get out of it. And that time has come.

No, it hasn’t come. You’ve been saying that. You said everything I was doing was pathetic. It would never get me a shot at the SCW Heavyweight Championship or Mac Bane, but then I did.

That’s because Sin City Wrestling lacks real talent. They had no choice but to give the shot to the only man making any noise.

Well, how about when you said I couldn’t beat Mac? And then I did...

And you use chloroform. You didn’t do anything impressive!

That “Demon” was set on discrediting Harris every chance he got. It was something he had been doing for so long, but somehow some way the champion kept coming out on top. Yet, now more than ever it seemed like he met his maker.

Okay, but you said I couldn’t overcome Malachi when he was randomly given a title shot. Then you said I couldn’t overcome two on one with Miles and Austin. You said I’d lose the championship then. Yet again I proved you wrong! Back to back.

Those three men aren’t exactly considered cream of the crop. How you don’t see it but I do blows my mind, old man? You’ve been given an easy road. This road you’re on now isn’t easy. You know that James has your number. You know he has you beat. That’s why you took the low road and it still didn’t work out for you. All you did was make sure it was going to bite you in the ass.

No. You’re not going to get in my head this time. You’re not going to make me question myself. I’m better than him. I know I’m better than him. I know I’m going to beat him. I know that I’m going to keep that SCW Heavyweight Championship.

No, what you’ll be doing is joining me in hell real soon!

Not even being given a chance to say anything more. That blinding light flashed once more, but instead of finding himself in a different scenario or place. Harris found his eyes being fluttered open to the blinding sun deeping through the curtains of the bedroom.

Along with hearing a very familiar voice “Get up baby, we’re going to be late”. His eyes opened up a little more, starting to realize what he had experienced was in fact a dream like he thought all along. His eyes focused on Carmen who was trying to drag a suitcase out of the bedroom. Instantly he felt some type of way as he glared in her direction. She looked back at him.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENHARRIS-RIVERA
Looks like someone woke up on the wrong side of the bed.

She had a coy smirk on her lips. Clearly, it was a light hearted nature. He on the other hand just kept glaring at her. Before tossing the blankets off his legs and then hopped out of bed. Storming to the bathroom as he slammed the door shut behind him. Shaking the mirror in the bathroom rather harshly from the sheer force. He turned the faucet on for a moment, splashing some warm water over his face. Before looking up at himself in the mirror. His cold dark eyes settled on his reflection.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I’ll prove them wrong. I’ll prove them all wrong!

Whomever he was referring to as “all” was only something he knew in his head. However, it was pretty safe to assume it was the “Demon” and those that he considered to be in his tight close circle. Nevertheless, it was time for the champion to buckle down and start to focus on what was considered important. To which meant he retained that SCW Heavyweight Championship by any means he deemed necessary.



In his time with professional wrestling, Harris had seen some pretty over the top things. He once witnessed an entire wrestling promotion taking place at a theme park. He once was part of a wrestling organization where every match had to be a hardcore match of some kind. There were so many situations he had seen or been involved in over the years, but this was the first time that he had ever experienced being on a cruise and having to wrestle on it at the same time. But not just that, it was a cruise that had fans tagging along and a situation where everyone was obligated to be out and about being social. That’s the worst thing for the SCW Heavyweight Champion.

Harris along with Carmen and Blair on each arm of his as they found themselves approaching an area that was set up for family and children. Where they were at specifically was known amongst the cruise as “Firefly Park Kids Club” and the reason for them being there is it was once again one of the requirements. As the Heavyweight Champion, he was being required to partake in a meet and greet. He wasn’t happy about it, but contracts were very much a real thing. Carmen and Blair looked around at all the families and the screaming children. Their faces said it all.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Ew, this does not look like I want to be.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENHARRIS-RIVERA
That would make two of us.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
No, that makes the three of us. I would rather be anyone other than here, but this is where we need to be for the next hour.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENHARRIS-RIVERA
Correction love. YOU need to be here for the next hour. We do not. If anything we’re just guests on this cruise.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
That is very unpleasant for you, sir. However there is a bar upstairs and that is where I would like to be. Carmen, join me love?

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENHARRIS-RIVERA
Are you paying?

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Of course. Would not have it any other way.

At the exact same time both women freed themselves from the champion’s arm and turned around to walk out leaving him alone. The annoyed expression on his face at that given moment said it all. Finding himself having no other option but to walk forward and finding the table that had his name on it. Taking a seat before putting the SCW Heavyweight Championship on display there on the table. Looking around at all the other tables and all the other talent in the room. The lines of fans filling up at those tables was insane. These peons couldn’t wait to get a picture or an autograph. Its like it was going to be the highlight of their entire lives. Pathetic at least in the mind of the champion.

The moment he sat down. He figured he was going to be bum-rushed. Despite how he felt about them, everywhere he went. There was always that selected few that liked him and liked what he was doing. It made no sense to him. Not to mention who didn’t want a picture with THE single greatest and most important champion in SCW? After sitting down and taking a look around. It was clear no one was taking notice of him. In fact there was a sea of fans that were starting to flock towards the center of the room and that was called because J2H had walked in for his meet and greet. Harris just glared in his direction, before hearing someone speak.

Must suck for you huh?

Just the fact that someone had thought they could speak to him annoyed the champion. Harris turning his head to the right to see a slightly older man standing there next to him. Course, Harris couldn’t control himself or his attitude.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Who the fuck do you think you are speaking to me?

He continued to glare as the man standing there just chuckled a little. Seemingly unbothered by the comments being made.

The Super Fan
WILLIAMSMITHSON
Oh, I’m just a guy that’s been around since the inception of Sin City Wrestling. I’ve been to more live events put on by the company in history. I have just about every piece of SCW merchandise  Guess, all in all. You can say I’m the super fan of this company.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
And that’s supposed to impress me? I’m supposed to give a shit because you’re a giant fucking mark?

The Super Fan
WILLIAMSMITHSON
In the same breath I can say, do you think it bothers me when you say stuff like that about me? I’ve heard far worse from far better men that have been on this roster over the years.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You’re annoying the hell out of me. Go away. Go find someone else to drop your worthless knowledge on.

The Super Fan
WILLIAMSMITHSON
Kind of like you wish J2H would just go away huh?

If it wasn’t bad enough that Harris had to stare at the man being engulfed in fans across the room, but now someone had the balls to mention the man's name to him. Harris turned back to him with that hateful glare in his eyes.

The Super Fan
WILLIAMSMITHSON
I really hit a nerve when I mention the man’s name eh champ? Trust me, it isn’t something I’m doing out of spite or aiming to anger you. Not like I’m one of the biggest supporters of J2H or anything. Hell, no one really was till here recently. But I’m just seeing things for how they are. I could see how you’d want him to go away and never come back. He’s a threat to you and that SCW Heavyweight Championship.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I am so sick and fucking tired of hearing that from people. He isn’t a threat to me. He isn’t a threat to my championship. He’s just another guy on the roster. There’s nothing special about him!

The Super Fan
WILLIAMSMITHSON
And that’s what is going to cost you everything on Sunday.

The blood of Harris was boiling at this point. It was taking everything in him to not just clean this man’s clock. He knew what the outcome would be. He’d be stripped of the title. He’d be suspended. Possibly even fired as he had already been on thin ice with this type of stuff. Then the title would just be handed to J2H which is what SCW management wanted anyway. Gritting his teeth and trying to not let his anger get the best of him.

The Super Fan
WILLIAMSMITHSON
I have seen the height of J2H’s career. He was by far one of the most hated - if not the most hated man that’s ever worked for this company, but despite all of that. He was damn good in the ring. Real damn good. You don’t become a former Roulette, Internet, and Heavyweight Champion by luck. You don’t hold onto the SCW Heavyweight Championship for three hundred and ninety nine days by the lack of skill. Hell, not just all of that. The man has only got a handful of losses to his name. I know for a fact he can count the times he lost on both hands.

Harris was still glaring a hole right through this man. He was past the point of gritting his teeth. He was grinding them. Soon there would be nothing left if he kept this up. Yet, the fan wasn’t picking up on any of the cues.

The Super Fan
WILLIAMSMITHSON
And no offense to you, but the names you have been in the ring with aren’t anything compared to who J2H is or what he’s capable of. Miles Kasey has a long way to go to be on that level. Malachi isn’t even close, that’s if he even comes back to SCW. Man vanished so quick. Chris Page and Ken Davison were veterans of this business, but even then they never quite reached the pillar of success that J2H did. Closest thing you might have come is with Mac Bane and even then. That’s kind of stretching it. J2H is in a league of his own. And after what you’ve done to him. After the way you’ve made the people turn to support him. After how everything has gone down these last five weeks or so. I’d say you made sure your back was really up against the wall more than it was from the start.

At that point it became quite clear to Harris what he needed to do. This man was going to push him too far. Way too far. He’d deal with whatever fine came later for not fulfilling his commitment. He gripped the SCW Heavyweight Championship off the table and began to storm out of the room. However, it didn’t let up. The fan continued to follow him. Continuing to make whatever point he was trying to make.

The Super Fan
WILLIAMSMITHSON
Not only is your back against the wall, but you know the reality of things. You know that SCW management doesn’t want you representing them as their champion. Of course they’re going to be rooting for J2H. You know that no one else on the roster wants you as the champion. I read up on all the dirt sheets. And the reception of you even being in the company isn’t good. You have no friends. You have no allies. You have zero support. They would much rather deal with the devil they do know with J2H than the devil they don’t know with you. And of course none of the fans want you as champion. They’ve been over the reign as soon as it started.

Harris had his fist doubled up, as he clenched the championship even harder with the other hand. He did what he thought was the right thing by walking away, but it turned out to not be the way to defuse the situation like he would hope. With a very angry tone he spoke up.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
This is going to be your only and final warning. Walk away, walk the fuck away from me right now. Before this turns into a very ugly situation!

The Super Fan
WILLIAMSMITHSON
It can’t be any uglier than the situation you got yourself into. Again, this isn’t me trying to rattle your cage or set you off. But everything you’ve done up to this point has worked for you, but it will be null and void when you’re in the ring with the single greatest wrestler and man that SCW has ever produced.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Leave me alone...

The Super Fan
WILLIAMSMITHSON
In reality there’s nothing to be ashamed of here. You had quite the run, but all good things come to an end. It just so happens the championship run comes to an end on Sunday.

That was it. Harris had been pushed too far. And that was just the thing with fans. They didn’t understand boundaries and didn’t know when enough was enough. Harris suddenly turned around and grabbed the man by his shirt. In a matter of seconds Harris flung the man over the side of the ship. His tight grip kept him far from falling to the blue cold icy water below. The state of panic on his fan’s face said it all. He began to scream for help.

The Super Fan
WILLIAMSMITHSON
Help me! Somebody help me! Please!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Shut the hell up!

He loosened his grip on the man enough to scare him as he felt his body drop, but he still had a tight enough grip that he didn’t plunge below.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
This is what happens to stupid people that play stupid games. They win very stupid prizes. I gave you the chance to walk away. I gave you the chance to leave me alone. I gave you the chance to stay out of my lane. But you didn’t listen. You kept coming at me. You kept wanting my attention. You kept on pushing my buttons. The same exact shit that James did!

That state of panic was still on the face of the fan. His hands were gripping onto the side of the ship in the event that Harris let him go, but at the same time. What good would they have done?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
James was shown what I was capable of. He was shown how evil I can be. He was shown what lengths I will go to in order to keep my championship. And he didn’t take any of that seriously. He came back, he came looking for a fight, and he gave people like you a false sense of hope. A false sense of security that you’d be getting a new champion. He made you all believe that everything was going to be alright. He’s going to be your savior now. He’s going to give you all everything you want. And in the process proved just how goddamn ignorant he can be.

Harris loosened his grip again as the fan dropped down a little more on the side of the ship. The panic set in as he gripped the sides harder. Looking into the eyes of Harris and pleaded.

The Super Fan
WILLIAMSMITHSON
Please! Please don’t do this!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
How fitting that you use those words. After all, I feel like that’s going to be some type of variation that James is going to be using on Sunday. Laying on the mat, covered in blood, and with pleading eyes. Quite literally begging me not to end his career. Not to end his livelihood. Not for me to expose him in front of all you. But you know what? James isn’t going to be spared. Not this time, not when he directly ignored the signs I sent him weeks ago. No, James is going to get exactly what he deserves and then some!

Following those words Harris let go of the fan. The drop didn’t quite come yet as the fan had such a grip on the side of the ship it prevented him from falling. Of course now the frantic screaming overcame him. He knew that he wouldn’t be able to hold on forever. Eventually his hands, his arms, and his grip would give out.

The Super Fan
WILLIAMSMITHSON
Oh my god! Noooo! Please someone! Someone help me! Heeeeelllllpppp Meeeeeee!

Harris was back against one of the walls of the ship as he watched the fan plead for his life. It was music to his ears. Making a scenario in his head where this is what he imagined he’d be seeing on Sunday. An evil look grossing his face. His smirk grew more and more. At that moment several people had heard the scream and came rushing over. Seeing Harris standing there watching the man plead for his life. They quickly leaped into action before pulling the fan back over the side of the ship and safely inside. The fan fell to the floor of the ship shaking and quivering. Harris just looked down at him while everyone stood around.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You can all thank J2H for what’s about to happen next...

Once those words came out of his mouth. He turned his back to all of them and began to walk away. Leaving people to wonder exactly what that meant...



Twenty four hours from now Summer XXXTreme would be taking place in front of hundreds that were aboard the “Princess” Cruise Ship. As well as being streamed across the world to several thousands of fans. It was without a doubt the hottest event that SCW was going to put out this summer. Rightfully so, now with that being said. The scene found itself opening up inside what is known as the “WheelHouse” of the vessel. Standing there with a smug smirk on his face, a captain’s hat on, and both hands on the giant wheel before him was the SCW Heavyweight Champion. Harris wasted no time locking eyes with the camera and beginning to speak.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Leadership by definition is the act leading people or an organization. Whether that be that you’re a team leader and you're leading your team to a championship, or you're a leader of a business that is setting an example of how things should be done for those that are below you, or even the leader of a ship better known as the captain. It is your leadership and your skills that makes sure everyone on the boat makes it to their destination safely. All of it falls upon you. That’s what makes a great leader.

His lips seemed to curl a little more in that smug expression of his.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Which is why I find it quite funny when you like to mention yourself as a leader, James. First and foremost, everything you mention is always in the past. We get it, kid. You held the SCW Heavyweight Championship at one time for nearly four hundred days. You’re like Vanilla Ice, You had one big hit and it’s the only thing that matters to you. No matter how annoying it is. You can’t stop talking about it. Gotta remind everyone every chance you get. Because the sheer thought of being forgotten about drives you insane. It’s why you can never “stay” retired. Yet, you got the balls to go at me over being old and being someone that should have retired long ago. Suck my left nut and make the right one jealous, junior.

But before we get too far ahead of ourselves. Let’s get back to your leadership skills shall we? You talk about your time as champion and how long it lasted. But were you doing what I’ve done? Were you actively trying to push people to be better? Sure, you can say I’m a piece of shit. You can say I’ve crossed a line. You can say I’m hated all around for the things I’ve done. However, it’s challenging people. It’s drawing the line in the sand. It’s telling you to get better or get left behind in this company. Something, I highly doubt you were doing. Nah, you were just holding that championship and going into pointless championship defense after pointless championship defense. And I say poorly because of how you talk.

You’re the one that speaks poorly about the roster during your time as champion. You’re the one that likes to talk about how no one stood up. How no one stood out. How no one bothered to push you to your limits. So when you tell that story. Why should I consider your run that impressive? Why should I consider your leadership something to follow? Why should I consider the oh so great J2H to be a threat to me? When it’s clear that your leadership meant nothing. When it’s clear that no one was worth a damn. When it’s clear no one was getting better with you steering the ship. But more importantly than all of that, when it’s clear that you have NEVER faced someone like ME in your career!


Every word that came out of the champion’s mouth at that point. It was clear that he was aiming to not only get under the skin of J2H, but at the same time aiming to challenge him. In a way that he had never been challenged before. With such a smug smirk on his face, Harris was clearly in his element. Simply as unbothered as unbothered could be.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
So if we’re being open and honest here James. During your most popular days. Being the champion, being the leader, being the one steering the ship. It was a complete and utter failure. What’s crazy about your leadership and the fact that it was failing is that when you finally lost the championship. You didn’t do the right thing. You didn’t try to improve. You didn’t try to get better. You didn’t try to switch things up and make your leadership mean something. Instead what you did James is you abandoned the ship. You tucked your tail between your legs and you took off running. You did what is actually something I consider to be your greatest trick. That trick being where you disappear for months upon months.

Even at some points years upon years. I’d go as far as saying James. Most people remember you for the disappearing act more than they remember you for your title run. You didn’t have the balls to let the failure of your leadership fall on your shoulders like it should have. Hell, even if it isn’t widely known what actually happened to the Captain of the Titanic. The movie made him seem like a leader with balls. A captain with some honor, dignity, and respect. By going down with the ship. But not you eh James? You talk shit about how bad SCW was during that time, but didn’t want to go down with it. Jumped off right off when it started to sink to save yourself. What a fucking coward.


His words seemed more demeaning than they have ever been before. Out to ruin the reputation that J2H had built for himself. However, at the same time. His own reputation would be the reason no one would want to take anything he said seriously.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Say what you want about me, James. At least if the doors closed tomorrow. I’d go down with the ship that is SCW. I wouldn’t jump off. I know what I am. I know where I have steered things with my leadership. Not to mention, I’d take some personal joy in knowing I sank this fucking company and made so many others drown with it. That’s what this company deserves after the way I’ve been treated. So based on that alone James. I’ve already proven, I’ve got more balls than you do. But it doesn’t just end there though does it? Cause every time you jump off as SCW seems like it’s about to shrink. Somehow. Some way. It stays a float. Leading to you bringing your botox injected face back around. Now whether that’s for a pointless match that no one cares about. It’s just happening to get your jollies off. Or it’s something like manipulating the system just based on your name. So you can get a title shot you don’t deserve. Much like you did with the Blast from the Past tournament.

A look of pure disgust filled his expression for that brief moment. Shaking his head from one side to the other.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Of course, most of the time when you come back. The ship starts to sink again. Leading to you jumping right back off. But this time I’m the one holding it up right. Believe it or not. I’m the reason that SCW has any stock at this particular moment. So because it isn’t showing any signs of toppling over. You’ve decided to stick around and why not. Especially with a shot at the ten pounds of gold that sits around my waist. It’s funny how you want to act like you earned this shot. Deep down James, we all know how this works. You paid a little chump change to Christian Underwood.

We made sure the so-called random drawings for tag partners weren’t so random and you got a tag partner with a damn. Meanwhile over ninety percent of the tournament didn’t. People were saying you were going to win from the start. If that doesn’t scream rigged. I don’t know what does. And sure enough, you did win. And I knew what that meant. I knew my days were numbered. I knew that you and Christian were going to come up with a solid proof plan that ensured I didn’t leave with MY Championship when the time came. I might have been born at night, but I wasn’t born last night. I knew all along.

So, I took matters into my own hands. I did what I felt needed to be done. We all know the story. No point in rehashing it. But I do admit James. I didn’t give you the proper respect. I guess that is how you would put it. I didn’t think you’d have it in you to survive something like that. And even if you did. I didn’t think you’d come back. After all the rich white kid gets fucked up in a car accident. It’s all over the headlines. It makes you look weak. It makes you look pathetic. It makes you look worthless. Three things that you can’t stand. So, I figured if you did survive. You’d just pack up and never return.

Making my life that much easier, but of course. As rich and as good looking as you are. I should have known that you lack the brains just like every other rich and good looking person. You came back. You came back looking for a fight. You came back with every intention of taking away a championship that I have worked so hard to have and to keep. And if that wasn’t bad enough. If that wasn’t already doing yourself no favors in my book. You then started to embrace the very people that have spit on you, booed you, and showed they never cared for you. You turned out to be just like every single one of them. Fickle when the time is right and when it benefits you the most.


Following those words, Harris proceeded to let go of that wheel. Stepping away from it and walking towards the cameras. In the background the captain of the ship could be seen taking over, as Harris got real up close and personal with the camera. It seemed what was going to come next was the most important of all.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You are a fool, James. The biggest fool I have ever encountered in my very long wrestling career. You are going to embrace the very people that hated you for so long. Just because they don’t like me? Just because as you put it they don’t respect me? Because of people in the back not liking me? Because of management not liking me? Because everyone wants a new champion? You’re going to turn your back on everything that you were at one point just to give them what they want at this moment? Not only are you a fool for that, but it makes you sound fucking pathetic. Especially considering, you haven’t even considered what could happen if you give them what they want.

There was a brief pause for that moment. His eyes began to really narrow with intensity filling them.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
If by some Miracle you beat me. You won’t, but if God does exist and he decides to bless your day and see to it that you do beat me. What happens when they turn on you? Just as quickly as they began to cheer you? What happens when after a few short weeks the shine on a very old toy wears off and they don’t want to play with you anymore? What happens when they no longer want you to be their champion and they start getting behind someone else? Doesn’t that just mean that all of this was for nothing in the end? Or maybe it’s all fake James. Maybe you want me and them to think you’re with them. Just so you can get over four hundred days as champion. Then as soon as the ship starts to sink like it does when you’re the captain and the leader. You vacate and you jump right off. Essentially putting the final nail in the coffin and showing the world that no one should give a fuck about you or Sin City Wrestling. See, James. I’m very-very smart. Much more ahead of the game than you or anyone else gives me credit for.

Once again that smug smirk began to cross his lips. However this time it wasn’t so much about being smug and arrogant. Instead it was more sinister and evil. A side that people haven’t truly seen out of Harris thus far. Might just be a haunting image of foreshadowing.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Take away all the trash talk. Take away the egos. Take away all the cheap shots. In the end, it’s just going to be two men set to fight each other. That’s right James, I know this isn’t a wrestling match anymore. It’s a fight and it’s going to be a fight for survival. After everything I’ve put you through. I know how much my career and better yet my life could very much be in danger. But with that being said, because I know that. I’ve got no other option but to finish what I started. You don’t get to leave Summer XXXTreme on your own two feet. You don’t even get to leave the ship breathing.

No, instead you get to be sent home inside of a wooden box where your wife is going to be tasked with such an unbearable task. Finding enough strength in her to give you a proper burial while grieving. Your young son is going to have to grow up and be a man much earlier than you ever anticipated for him. Going through life wondering why his dad didn’t love him enough to just stay home so he didn’t have to meet his demise. Go through so much mental and emotional trauma that deep down there’s no one to blame but you, James.

And top of all of that. Sin City Wrestling is going to have to deal with the backlash of why they let a man compete after he had been hit by a car. They’ll have to answer questions by detectives and FBI agents as to why they let you... James Huntington Hawkes the third compete against a man that was a clear psychopath. The company is going to have to deal with such a disaster that it’ll never recover from to the point that it turns out truly being the end of their days. And you know what? I might end up spending the rest of my life in prison for what I do to you. That’s perfectly fine with me. Because I will KILL to remain on top and to remain the SCW Heavyweight Champion...


Taking another step closer. His eyes were the only thing that the cameras could see at that moment. Speaking the very final words anyone would hear before the main event.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
FOR      -EV       -ER!

The cameras got one good last look at those demon pair of eyes. There wasn’t anything in them that even tried to leave any doubt that he wasn’t serious about what he said and how far he was willing to go. That led to the scene fading out to black. While at the same time leaving people wondering what would truly happen at Summer XXXTreme. Would they see the demise of J2H? Would they see the reign of terror of Michael Harris continue? Would SCW really be on the verge of folding? Or is the so-called Icon about to drown right before everyone’s eyes and never be seen again? Only time would tell.

6
Supercard Archives / THIS IS YOUR LIFE ✕ PART I
« on: June 23, 2023, 12:23:45 AM »

( OOC: Google Docs Word Count: 6955. It’s been a hell of a ride! Let’s finish this story. Good luck, man! )



The nights were counting down and the night of Summer XXXTreme was starting to draw closer. As those nights got closer and closer, the insomnia that had riddled the SCW Heavyweight Champion for years was intensifying. It seemed to always get worse that week leading to the big one. Tonight was no different. Harris laid in his bed looking up at the ceiling. Hoping and even at times sleep would come. For a second, he just closed his eyes. Or at least it appeared like a second.

Yet, just as soon as he closed his eyes. He could hear what sounded like loud cheering. Instantly forcing himself to open his eyes again. However when he did he could feel himself out in the stands of the Princess Cruise ship. He was listening to the crowd all around him cheering. He was as confused as he could be, but his eyes looked forward and that’s when he could see why they were cheering. J2H was literally throwing lefts and rights connecting with the face of ... well Michael Harris.

Harris immediately knew this had to be a dream. There was no way it was an out of body experience. He wasn’t dead. There was no other explanation for this other than a dream. He closed his eyes again real tight as he began to speak out loud to himself. Trying to drown out the crowd.

Wake up! Wake up! Wake up!

In the middle of shouting this to himself. He felt a sudden grip on his shoulder. It was a firm grip, but also one that was very warm - almost to the point it was hot. Harris opened his eyes and turned his head to the side. To see that “Demon” he had been battling with in himself for months. Again, he instantly told himself it was a dream. However, the “Demon” could read his thoughts.

It’s far from a dream, old man. I have been telling you. That your days were numbered. I’ve been telling you. I’m coming to take your soul. And it all starts on July Second.

Harris tried to say something, but he instantly felt his ability to speak. Much like his ability to move be taken from him. Something he had experienced many times over. That “Demon” coming up behind him now and grabbed his head forcing it to stay still and watch the ring.

Now pay attention. Watch where your demise begins!

He felt his eyes being forced open a little wider by some other power. Being forced to peer down at the ring where all the chaos was happening.

***

J2H had landed his last right handed punch to Harris’ face and dropped the SCW Heavweight Champion down to one knee. J2H took just a second to pay attention to the crowd that was cheering him on. An experience in itself after spending so much time being hated.

Simone: Come on J2H focus! You got this man right where you want him!

Adams: You’re not wrong, but this is a weird experience. I can’t say I blame him for taking this moment in. After being hated and booed for so long.

Simone: Soak the moment in after you become the SCW Heavyweight Champion!

Back in the ring J2H turned and rushed towards the ropes. He hit them and used it to his favor for leverage. However as soon as he came back Harris shot straight up catching him with a Big Boot to the chin. J2H stumbled back into the ropes, but came off them again. Delivering one hell of a nasty Lariat that ended up turning the wrestling legend inside out.

Adams: That’s it! That’s it! He took the champion’s head off!

Simone: Now finish it J2H! Finish it, finish his reign, finish this man’s career!

Adams: Woah?!

Simone: It’s what he deserves!

He was going off the energy of the crowd. They were a hundred percent behind him as he slammed his hands to the mat and began to stand up. At the same time Harris was trying to get up as well. Only managing to get to his knees as J2H pointed to the back of his head. Before rushing forward and delivering SOLID GOLD right to the back of the champion’s head. J2H dropped down and made the cover.

ONE!
TWO!
THREE!


As the bell sounded, the crowd reaction was far more intense than it had been leading up to that moment. J2H rolled off of the champion and lay on his back as he looked up at the sky. Before starting to attempt to get up to his feet. He was borderline exhausted at that moment. As soon as he was up the referee handed the SCW Heavyweight Championship to J2H who quickly took it and raised it into the air for everyone to see.


Justin: Here is your winner... ANNNNNNND NEEEEEEEEEWWWWWW! SCW Heavyweight Champion, J2H!

***

As Harris was forced to watch this. Justin’s voice was echoing in his ear. Far more than the fan cheering. It was making his blood boil. It was pissing him off. It was pushing him over the edge, but he still didn’t have any control over himself. Then within a split second the “Demon” let go of his head and the entire scenery disappeared. It was just Harris there in pitch black but now standing face to face with the “Demon” who had quite the smirk on his lips.

How does it feel? Knowing that time is running out?

Time isn’t running out. You’ve been telling me that for months! And you’ve been wrong every single damn time. All of this. Every last bit of it. It’s nothing more than a figment of my imagination! You’re not real. What I saw wasn’t real. None of this is real!

You truly are a fucking fool.

The evil chuckle that came from the “Demon” at that point was enough to make the hair on the back of Harris’s neck stand up. It was about as unsettling and unnerving as it could get.

Denial just makes you a bigger and bigger fool as long as you continue to live like this. I am very much real. What you saw is very much real. And it’s only going to get worse from here.

You can’t scare me anymore. You don’t have the effect you want. You know it, I know it. And in knowing that. It scares you. You’re the one terrified of me!

Is that what you truly think?!

It isn’t a matter of what I think. It’s a matter of what I know and as soon as I wake up from all of this. You’re going back to being useless!

Oh I’ve been waiting for the day you’ve truly tested my power.

The wide grin that crossed the lips of the “Demon” was the type of stuff nightmares were made out of. Before Harris could say anything else. He lost the ability to speak. Along with the ability to move. Once again frozen in place. The “Demon” taking slow steps towards him as he got right up to him. Eyes on eyes. That grin still sprawled across his lips.

Michael Harris, allow me to show you what is to come. Going forward: This Is Your Life!

And no sooner than those words came out of his mouth. The “Demon” grabbed a hold of Harris by his throat before a blinding flash of light took place.

TO BE CONTINUED...



FLASHBACK
May 7th, 2023 -- Backstage -- Following Into The Void

I did it. I fucking did it.

Those words came out of an exhausted SCW Heavyweight Champion. The one and only, Michael Harris sat there in his personal locker room. Covered in sweat, the SCW Heavyweight Championship draped across his lap, and he was staring down at the brass knuckles in his hand that helped him secure the win tonight. That was a deal breaker in being able to retain against Miles Kasey and Austin James Mercer. He finally looked up and his eyes settled on both his wives. Carmen and Blair sat there with pleased looks on their faces.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
There was never any doubt, papá.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
That championship was always going to stay where it belongs. No matter what imbécile
 you get into the ring with. The gold will forever come home with us.


The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Mmhm, I am glad the two of you understand how this works. And that you understand what this means to me. That being said, a serious discussion needs to be had now.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Oh? Whatever is on your mind, dear?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
James Huntington-Hawkes, the third.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Excuse my french here, but who the fuck is that? What significance does he have to us? To you?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
James is the one Sin City Wrestling refers to as the Greatest SCW Heavyweight Champion. He is the one that Mark and Christian have supported for years. He’s the one that has held every piece of gold that this company has ever had. James has the longest reign as the SCW Heavyweight Champion ever. And when you combine his reigns they come to a staggering number of three hundred and ninety nine days as champion. And after tonight he’s now half of the winners from the Blast from the Past tournament.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Still giving me WHO vibes here baby.

Carmen had such a stone cold look on her face when she offered her response. This being said the Champion found himself standing up from the chair and placing the SCW Heavyweight Championship down inside it. Starting to pace back and forth in front of his wives just a little bit.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
That win tonight has now secured him a shot at MY championship. And you’re failing to understand what that means. The both of you.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
To be fair, my love. I do not understand why this one person is that big of a deal. You mention his accolades and his accomplishments. But they are nothing compared to what you have done with your career. Even just in your short time here.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Because you’re looking at it so short-sightedly. In a fair environment James wouldn’t stand a chance. But this isn’t a fair environment. You have to see things for what they are. Christian’s hand was forced to give me a shot at Mac Bane and the SCW Heavyweight Championship. It wasn’t something he wanted to do, but it was something he had to do. I was the only one making noise. With as much as he didn’t want me to have that shot. He was also hoping in giving me that shot. I would fail. That I wouldn’t become the champion, but boy oh boy was he wrong.

Harris found himself right between the two of them. Pacing back and forth. His eyes were lit up, but in a way they had never seen before. He was very much deep in thought.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I became champion and Christian instantly regretted the situation. That’s why he had no problem giving Kasey and Mercer the shot tonight. He figured with the odds being stacked against me. It would be too much. I’d fold under the pressure. I’d prove to not be as good as I have been saying. He really believed that two on one was going to be able to prevent me from retaining, but I’m smarter than that. I knew the numbers game would play a factor the entire time. And I made sure to have an ace up my sleeve!

As much as he might have sounded arrogant and sounded like he was truly feeling himself. Both Carmen and Blair sat there to see he had a very stone cold expression on his face. Seemingly nothing really changed in his look which was out of character - especially when he was stroking his own ego.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Christian has swung and missed twice. He’s very much on the verge of striking out. He knows that, like I know that. So therefore he’s going to see to it that I do not beat James. This is much deeper than the two previous situations. This is much deeper than him just not wanting me to succeed. No, he’s going to be willing to break every rule and screw me over. It doesn’t matter if he pays off the referee, or he gets involved in the match himself. Christian isn’t going to allow me to defeat James.

That’s their cash cow, their most prized possession. James can’t lose. It’s against the rules. And when he does lose, it’s always a way to send him off for a very extended break. They think they need him. Hell, James himself thinks that they need him. That’s why he tried so hard in this tournament. That’s why he made sure he won that shot at my championship. All the odds are against me. So... we have to do something about it. We have to make sure that James doesn’t get his shot.


Harris stood there just looking off into the distance. That very blank stare very much continues to consume his expression. Blair found herself being the one to speak up.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Well how are we going to manage that?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
One of us has to take him out permanently!

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Wait, what?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You heard me, Carmen. One of us has to end him permanently. I don’t care how messy it is. I don’t care how much blood there is. I don’t care how many bones have to be broken. It has to be done. We cannot allow James to have this shot. We cannot allow him to become champion thanks to Christian’s shady ass hands being in the pot. We cannot allow SCW to have what they want and what they want is me gone. So, we have to do this!

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Hold up! Just hold up one second!

Following those words, Carmen stood herself up. She finally approached her husband and made him look at her. There was a little bit of a concerned look on her expression compared to his blank one.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
I am ride or die baby. I love you more than anything and I’ll do just about anything for you. I’m sure Blair feels the same way. But the way you’re talking is like... we gotta murder this man.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
... If that’s what it takes!

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
No... No... No! That is too far. I am far too beautiful and far too smart to be in a prison cell!

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Michael, over a fucking championship?! Have you lost your mind?!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Not at all.

He let his eyes really settle on Carmen’s. They were almost lifeless as he proceeded to shake his head from side to side. Everything he was saying he meant and that was the scariest part of them all. Especially for both of them to feel like it was going too far.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
We can figure something out, but we cannot go this far!

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
We’re not going to fucking murder someone over a championship. You have lost your goddamn mind. Do you realize that?! Huh?! And you know there’s no way we’d get away with it! We’d be prime suspects!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You think I haven’t thought of that?! Give me more credit here. I’ll have us the perfect alibi. We’re just going to have to come up with the plan and stick to it.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
How about I just work up a brew that will make him super sick for a couple of weeks?! It will mere the effects of food poisoning or maybe even a really bad flu. That way he can’t make it to your scheduled match.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Or we can just beat him up really-really bad when he leaves the arena tonight. Do just enough damage to put him on the shelf for a couple of weeks. We got to think about this.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I have thought about this...

He had turned his back to them for a brief moment as he walked over and grabbed the SCW Heavyweight Championship off the chair. Slowly lifting it up as he held it in both hands and just stared at it. His back remaining turned to them before he spoke almost cruelly.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I have thought about it over and over and over again. There is nothing I won’t do to keep this championship with me. It’s the only thing that's keeping me going in this business. If I lose it, what do I have? What’s the purpose of me being here? What’s the purpose of me staying in SCW? There is none. This championship has to stay with me by any means necessary. And the way I see it, you’re either with me or you’re against me. What’s it going to be?!

His words were cold and heartless. His words were backing the two of them into a corner. That was completely unfair to them, but at the same time he needed this championship and they needed to need that for him. Carmen and Blair just looked at each other in silence, but before they could speak at all. Someone else spoke up clear as day. I’ll do it! Those three words caused Harris to turn around. It caused Carmen and Blair both to turn their heads in the direction of the voice.

It was a voice all too familiar to the three of them. Standing there in the doorway of the locker room was the oldest child of the Icon. Jayden Harris just stood there looking back at the three of them. He had the same stone cold stare in his eyes as his father. One would have to assume that he was just as mentally disturbed as his old man to commit to something like this. Harris had a smirk spread across his lips as he began to walk towards his oldest.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Jayden, my precious boy.

He had taken a couple more steps towards until he was right in front of him. He leaned forward and wrapped Jayden into a warm embrace. That smirk of his only growing.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I knew there was going to come a time and a place where I could count on you. I knew there was going to come a time and a place where you took everything I taught you and used it for good. I knew that I raised a ruthless fucking animal.

His embrace only got a little tighter on his nineteen year old son. Jayden’s emotionless stare had not changed at all. He just looked forward while listening to his father’s words. Before breaking his silence.

The NEXT Generation
JAYDENHARRIS
Anything for you, Dad. Anything for the Family.

Harris was beaming from ear to ear at his son’s response. To anyone that might have seen this. They could have easily chalk this up as brainwashing. Maybe even child abuse - something he had instilled in Jayden at a very young age, but at the same time what could be done about it? Seemingly nothing. That being said Harris broke the embrace to slide his arm around Jayden’s shoulders and started to walk with him out of the private dressing room.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I’ve got just the plan in mind.

Carmen and Blair were just left in the dressing room watching two of the men in their lives walk away with the most devious ideas in mind. Had he lost his mind? Had the champion been pushed too far? Was he that paranoid over losing the SCW Heavyweight Championship that he was going to cross a line that had never and should never be crossed? It truly seemed like it, but this was something that he had to be prepared to deal with the consequences. Because once the trigger had been pulled. There was no turning back. There was no undoing what was done.



As soon as the blinding flash had happened. It was obvious that the SCW Heavyweight Champion couldn’t see anything, but he could also feel the pressure where the “Demon” had grabbed a hold of his throat. Seconds later that flash subsided and he was able to see again. He was standing in the parking garage area. Something he had done a thousand times. All of the sudden he could hear loud screaming and commotion. Turning to where it was coming from, Harris saw quite the sight before his eyes.

He was watching himself being carried out by a team of six security guards from the venue. They literally had this man off his feet and dragged him away from the arena. All while he was kicking and screaming along the way. Harris looked over and screamed at the top of his lungs.

Hey, let me go!

Of course as he screamed. Nothing actually came out. Well nothing that they could hear. That’s when the “Demon” found himself appearing side by side with Harris.

They can’t hear you.

What the hell is all of this about?! What kind of dream is this?!

I said before, old man. This isn’t a dream. Now silence and watch!

That’s when Harris felt his jaw instantly close and prevented him from speaking. The “Demon” put a hand on Harris’ shoulder and began to walk him closer to the commotion. That’s when everything could be heard crystal clear.

***

Harris was getting right up in the security guard's face. All six of them were just standing there in a line with their arms folded across their chest and not budging.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
What the hell is wrong with you stupid motherfuckers?! Don’t you know who I am?! Don’t you know what I mean to SCW?! I’m the FORMER SCW Heavyweight Champion and the HOTTEST damn thing this company has ever had! Let me in those goddamn doors!

He found himself trying to push his way through the line of them. Once again not a single one of them had bothered to budge. All this was doing was further angering him.

The Head Of Security
JACKSONHENRY
Sir, we have already told you. You are not welcome here tonight. Matter of fact, you are not welcome here any other night!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
This makes no goddamn sense! I work here. I have worked here for the last five months! Go get Christian. Bring his bitch ass out here right now. I demand to know what the hell is going on!

The Head Of Security
JACKSONHENRY
That’s just the thing Mr. Harris. It was Mr. Underwood that had us escort you out of the building. Following your loss a few days ago. He took it upon himself to terminate your contract.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
What?! Terminate my contract?! He can’t fucking do that!

Once again his emotions were getting the best of him. He charged forward and tried to get through the line of those big men. This time they actually pushed him back making him stumble before losing his balance and landing flat on his backside. His eyes filled with rage as he looked up at them.

The Head Of Security
JACKSONHENRY
You look real desperate right now. It’s kind of depressing. Just take the L my man. Mr. Underwood doesn’t see you as a valuable asset to this company anymore. Move on with your life!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Tell that piece of shit. He’s going to be hearing from my attorney!

The Head Of Security
JACKSONHENRY
Yeah, yeah. We’ve heard that before from far more impressive people. Hit the road!

Harris found himself getting up from the crowd and starting to storm off from the group of guards. It wasn’t long before he had disappeared from the parking garage.

***

That being said, the “real” version of the champion was forced to stand there and watch that take place. He felt his jaw become unstuck as the “Demon” turned to him. Harris glared at him while rubbing his jawline just a little bit. He heard the words coming from the “Demon” at that point. Cruel and hateful as always.

Have I opened your eyes to what is happening? What is right around the corner?!

This is still a dream. I’m going to wake up any minute. There’s no fucking way Christian would terminate my contract after a loss. He’s stupid in a lot of ways but he knows I’m money!

Are you? Are you money? Are you really that positive he wouldn’t cut you the first chance he got?!

His words were so imposing that it stopped Harris from responding right away. It made him stop and think. Once again just showing how much control this “Demon” had over him. Also allowing him to further talk and get into the head of the champion.

From the moment you walked into that company. You have been the worst piece of shit imaginable. You have exposed yourself as someone that’s rotten to the core. You have done nothing but make yourself public enemy number one with Christian.

Harris stood there glaring at the “Demon” but at the same every word that was being said. It was starting to make more sense, it was starting to sink in more. It was starting to get under the skin of the champion.

When you lose the championship. When J2H dethrones you. When they have the champion they have always wanted. You serve no purpose to them. And that’s going to give Christian the chance to do what he's wanted to do for a very-very long time now. All of this is going to be your fault.

It was finally becoming too much for Harris to hear. Finding himself glaring at the “Demon” before starting to scream and slap himself in the face. Doing everything he could to wake himself up.

WAKE UP! WAKE UP! WAKE THE FUCK UP, MICHAEL!

Seeing this resulted in the “Demom” starting to laugh out loud. Very demonic and certainly drowning out the screams of the SCW Heavyweight Champion. He saw this as a sign of weakness. He saw this as the mental cracking of the man’s soul he owned. Gripping Harris by the throat again, he spoke out loud.

Maybe you’ll understand what this is when it’s a little more personal.

No sooner than those words came out of his mouth. That same instant flash that Harris had experienced before consumed them both once again.

TO BE CONTINUED...



In less than twenty four hours, all of the talent for SCW were going to be required to start reporting for the “Princess Cruise” ship. This was going to be quite the trip and falling right in line with the company’s history. However, it was at this time that the SCW Heavyweight Champion had decided to take the time to address the huge main event that everyone had been talking about. In fact, it was going to be the main event of the summer and may even be the Main Event of the year. With cameras on him, he looked up at them with an emotionless stare and spoke.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
All you had to do James. All you had to do was stay away.

He just kept that stone cold glare on the red light of the camera.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I know that it’s hard for you to comprehend that, but it’s really a simple concept. I knew that having a conversation with you would fall on deaf ears. I knew that you wouldn’t take anything I said seriously. More than anything you would have spit in my face and told me to fuck off. Because that’s just who you are. You’re just a bratty rich kid that doesn’t feel like he has to listen to anyone. Seen this shit a thousand times before, kid. It’s nothing new and nothing brilliant. Same old gimmick that’s been repeated for years, but you really lay it on thick.

Which is why I knew you wouldn’t listen to me. Having my son run you over with a car and attempt to put you on the shelf for good. Yes, that was done to benefit me. But it was also done to benefit you. I was trying to protect you. I was trying to make sure to protect your legacy. I was trying to protect the image that you had here in SCW. I was trying to do right by you, James. Because I knew that if we faced off that I was going to have to do some rotten things. I knew if we faced off, I was going to have to cross the line. I knew if we faced off, I was going to have to end you in front of all of them.


Each word that escaped his mouth at that moment was painting a picture on how evil his thought process could be. Of course by this point based off all of his actions. People already had that thought process, but all this did was further drive the point home.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Not to mention James, this time around. I knew that I wasn’t going to get the James that we were used to. By that I mean, sure you’ve always been a little prick. You always carried yourself with that better than you mindset. But even though that was the case. You always got the job done in the ring. That’s why you had such an impressive reign. That’s why you are called the Greatest SCW Heavyweight Champion. That’s why a lot of people fear you when you come back around. However this time, I know that you weren’t going to do things on your own. No, you were going to be perfectly fine with striking a deal with Christian Underwood. That resulted in SCREWING me out of MY Championship.

The rage that filled his eyes at that moment said more than enough. Granted, the mindset he had was nothing more than pure speculation. There was nothing about what he was saying that had come to light or had proven to be factual. Harris had simply become paranoid.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
That man is so obsessed with me. Just like so many others are obsessed with me. They want nothing more than to see my downfall and they’re going to do anything they can to see it happen. Especially him. I already know word for word what happened. He told you, win Blast from the Past so it didn’t look obvious. You held up your end of the deal. Then he started to feed your ego. He began to tell you how afraid of you I was. He began to tell you how desperate I was going to be.

He began to tell you how much better you are than me. Giving you that verbal blow job so to speak. For crying out loud. It’s clear in all the programs and all the flyers being written how biased that man is. Christian is out to make me look like I’m nothing and you went along with it. Because it was feeding your ego and because it was going to guarantee you another Heavyweight Championship reign. Makes me sick. Makes me want to vomit. Makes me want to discredit you just for taking the route.

Had it been you and I man to man, without Christian’s influence involved. I would have given you a lot more respect. I may have actually been looking forward to this match. This match might have meant something to me, but you ruined it James. You ruined it. Christian ruined it. So, I took matters into my own hands. Because I knew that as long as he was involved. There was no way that I would defeat you and retain. He was going to stick to that plan to screw me over. But you just couldn’t stay away! You couldn’t just let things be the way I had them planned!


His eyes were starting to make him look more and more deranged. Harris was truly living in a constant state of paranoia. The same paranoia that very well might make him one of the most dangerous people J2H had ever shared the ring with when that time came.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
All the pain that you went through. All the doctors are checking on you. All the machines that you had to be connected to. All the advice you were given about calling it a career. You let every last bit of that go in one ear and out the other. You looked past all of it and you brought yourself back. In doing so, you then made this more personal than it needed to be. This isn’t how it needed to be, but since this is what you want to make it, James. Since this is the route you want to take. Allow me to inform you of what you ate truly dealing with.

Following those words. He took a couple of steps towards the camera. Getting real close and personal. Almost as if he was getting into the face of James. Out here driving his point home.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You might think the most diabolical thing I’ve ever done in my career is have you set up to be ran over by a car, but that couldn’t be any further from the truth. You might think that one of the shadiest things I’ve ever done is use chloroform to win the SCW Heavyweight Championship. That also couldn’t be any further from the truth. You go back further in my career and you look at the things I’ve done because someone made something personal with me. You would want to stay as far away from me as possible. Contact a man by the name of Phoenix Winterborn and ask him what happened between us. A man that I joined the wrestling business with.

A man I teamed with for years. But a man that I outgrew as a performer and as a wrestler. He couldn’t just take the fact I didn’t want to team with him anymore. So he made it personal. He tried to start a war with me. And then I lit him on fire in front of his fucking family. I did it with no remorse. I did it and stood there watching as he burned. Is that the road you want to go down with me, James? I almost sent you home in a wheelchair. But this time I could send you home to your small child with third degree burns. Or even better yet send you home to your child in a wooden fucking box. Do you really think that’s fair to you child or even the rest of your family? All because you wanted to make this personal?


Maybe this wouldn’t actually mean a damn thing to J2H or anyone else that would listen to what he had to say. Yet in his mind, he was giving J2H the chance to back out now. He was giving him a chance to just walk away. Save his career. Save his life. Save his family from going through horror. It would be his choice in the end.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Or you could ask a man by the name of Riley Michaels. We had a match that was centered around his Hardcore Championship very early on in my career. He couldn’t handle the fact that he lost. So he made it personal with me. From the words that he said. To some of the actions he was taking against me. He even went as far as challenging me to a Barbed Wire Massacre match for that very hardcore championship that he lost. And because he made it personal. Because he kept forcing my hand. Because he forced me to be a hateful and unremorseful human being. I took a barbed wire wrapped bat to his throat. Crushed it and left him unable to speak.

I took a barbed wire wrapped steel chair to his lower back and ripped it to shreds. To the point he was left with scar tissue that not even a skin graph could fix. And then for shits and giggles I threw him face first into a barbed wire wrapped table. It caught his eyeball and pulled it out of its socket. He ended up losing that eye. As well as losing his entire career. Last I heard the man was in his mid fifties and already living in a nursing home because he couldn’t take care of himself after all of that. It became too much over the years. He lost everything because making it personal was that serious to him. Again, I ask you, James. Is this the route you truly want to take?!


Again, he looked at the cameras with those intense set of eyes.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Chances are, you’re not going to listen to me. Chances are you aren’t going to take my warning. Your ego is far too big and when you have someone like Christian backing you up. You’re going to feel invincible. You’re going to feel like nothing bad can happen to you. But I didn’t waste my time in giving the examples I gave to be ignored. I didn’t give those examples in order to seem scary or to seem threatening. I didn’t do it to make myself sound like a badass. Or to even make myself sound better. I did it because deep down. I’m trying to be a good person and deep down, I am trying to give you a chance to make the right decision. After all James when I look at you. I do see a very young version of myself. One with an ego and one ready to take on the world. But this isn’t a world you want to take on. This doesn’t end well for your ego. Let alone you as a person.

Once again he seemed to be speaking from the heart. Even though he was in such a state of paranoia. However the reality of the situation was. J2H wasn’t going to listen. There was a ninety nine point nine percent he wouldn’t listen and would follow through with his own agenda. Harris was being far too giving, but before long he was going to have to take that off the table.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Your career doesn’t have to end, James. Your legacy doesn’t have to vanish. I don’t have to hurt you beyond being recognized. All of this can be avoided. If you simply don’t follow through with the palm Christian threw your way. Simply tell the man, you want nothing to do with him. You want nothing to do with me. You want nothing to do with the SCW Heavyweight Championship. And then stick to your word by not showing up at Summer XXXTreme. You do this and everything is protected. You get to go home to your wife. You get to go home to your kid. Everyone in SCW gets to remember you for the mark that you left on the company. But if you don’t do this, then that tells me you want this to be personal.

That’s when he proceeded to take a couple of steps back from the camera. In doing so he proceeded to lift up that SCW Heavyweight Championship for all to see. He wanted the entire focus on the gold and for good reason.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
No matter though, James. In the end with Christian’s plan, with you making it personal, with you standing on your own, or with you taking your ball and going home. You nor anyone else will be able to take this from me. I am your FO- EV- ER Sin City Wrestling Heavyweight Champion!

Once those words came out of his mouth. It was the perfect time for the cameras to find themselves to zoom in a little. To the point they were getting a close up of just the SCW Heavyweight Championship. This was the last image scene before the cameras faded to black. The one thing that was guaranteed in all of this was Harris vs J2H would be a match that went down in SCW history. However, which one of them was good enough to go the distance and which one of them would take the gold home. That would simply come down to which one them wasn’t willing to die.

7

OOC: And here we go with roleplay number two for this match. Really found myself feeling the groove on the promo portion of things, but I don’t know about the rest of it lol. Good luck to both of you. Hell of a run by everyone. According to Google Docs this rp ends with 6790 words.



It was only three days before Into The Void was set to take place for Sin City Wrestling. From the moment that the SCW Heavyweight Champion landed in London. It had been nonstop. It had been on the go. It had been media appearance after media appearance. It had been interview after interview. Signing after signing. Needless to say for a man that was universally hated. There was no doubt about it, that he had been left rather busy. So much in fact that it had begun to affect his sleep schedule. Really causing his insomnia to consume him.

The time was two fifteen in the morning and he was sitting there on the balcony of the hotel room he shared with both his wives. Looking out at the sky, feeling the cold breeze blow through his hair. All of the sudden he could feel the hair on the back of his neck starting to stand up. Deep within himself he felt uneasy. Something wasn’t right. Something didn’t seem like it was as it was just moments ago. Finding himself turning his head just to the right of him. As soon as he did his eyes fell upon “The Devil” that he had felt living deep inside him.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
What are you...

Before he could finish the words. The Devil lunged forward and wrapped his hand around the champion’s throat. Harris could not only feel the pressure but an intense heat. An almost burning sensation right where the hand was. The Devil found himself leaning in and almost whispering in his ear. Words that no one could understand other than Harris himself.

Did you really think it was that easy? Did you think that getting mouthy with me? Throwing a hissyfit? Trying to have a pissing contest with me was going to make me go away?!

Of course with the hand on his throat. Harris couldn’t even begin to speak, but then again there were those powers that came with the Devil. If he didn’t want the man to so much as even blink he had the power to stop it.

The deal you made with me never goes away Harris. There’s nothing you can do that’s ever going to make it go away. You sold your soul to me to have this run that you’re having, but you know as well as I know. That the run is coming to an end. Each week is getting harder for you. Each week you’re growing tired. Each week your bones are growing weaker. Your muscles are tearing down. It’s becoming harder and harder for you to get out of bed in the morning. Your age is really starting to show. Eventually, your body is going to give out and you’re going to fail. Then your soul belongs to me!

Each word that came from the Devil’s mouth, there was some sick satisfaction that Harris could feel he was getting from it. Harris again tried to breathe but that hand made it almost impossible. Feeling himself starting to become light headed.

The weakness really started to show against Malachi. I tried to tell you the writing was on the wall and those people saw you caving under the pressure. That’s the only reason that match took place. Then it was clear your age is starting to catch up to you and the skill you once had is starting to dwindle. From one side to the other that man beat your ass. He had your number the entire time. He exposed your weakness and was that close to taking the championship from you. Before you resorted to the most cowardly act yet to get that man disqualified. You’re disgusting in every form.

The words were getting under the skin of the champion. As they had so many times before, but there wasn’t anything he could do about it. Not to mention he could feel himself slowly starting to fade in and out of consciousness thanks to that choke hold.

You barely escaped with that championship around your waist. And now you want to take on the challenge of two men? One that is younger than you. More agile than you. Quicker than you. A man that can do things in that ring that you couldn’t even dream up. And other man... who just might be more sinister than you. Who just might be more sadistic than you. Who might be more tormented than you. Surely more mentally unstable than you. Not to mention he's a monster in every single way. You really put yourself in a scenario where your back is against the walk like that you old pathetic fool?!

Literally the fight that he had deep within him was leaving his body. Harris’ eyes started to roll back into his head.

There’s no chance you leave with that championship. There’s no chance that you remain undefeated. You’re going to fail, like I knew you would all along and you’re going to let one of those men take everything from you on a physical form. Then when that happens. I’m taking your soul where it was meant to be all along... I’ll be waiting!

Those last words were barely able to be heard by Harris. He was that close to fading, but suddenly he found himself leaning forward and coughing hard. Trying to do everything he could to catch his breath. That hand clearly being released but as he opened up his eyes and looked around harshly gasping for air. The Devil was nowhere to be seen. No sign of him whatsoever. Harris is still gasping for air. Choking on the words he was able to speak out loud.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
Son... of... a ... bitch!

For a brief moment, he had thought he had gotten rid of him. Standing his ground and making it clear that he was determined to not fade and give the Devil what he wanted in their deal. Yet, in the back of his mind he should have known better. He should have known that it wasn’t going to be that easy as the Devil said. Not when his entire soul was on the line. That’s the only thing that the Devil wanted and he’d do anything to achieve it. Finally, he was able to catch his breath. Just sitting there. Trying to come to terms with things. That pressure to do well was on once again. It was already there, but now with this reminder. It was intensified by ten.



It was a Thursday evening. In a room full of young men and woman, they all surrounded a professional wrestling ring. Each person looked geared up and ready for training. Standing in front of these young folks was a slight older gentleman. He raised his hands in the air to gain everyone’s attention and get them to quiet down a bit.

The Trainer
ALEXANDERTAYLOR
Alright, alright. Let’s settle down a little bit. I know everyone’s excited.

Of course, the class seemed to be listening. Hushing their volume quite a bit. Seemingly having some respect for the man standing before him.

The Trainer
ALEXANDERTAYLOR
Over the last couple of weeks. Each of you have been bringing in your eighty pounds. As I’ve told you, we were going to have a special guest and quite the seminar for each of you to take place in. Today is that day. So, without furher ado. Allow me to introduce to you, the Sin City Wrestling Heavyweight Champion and Pro Wrestling Icon slash Legend, Michael Harris!

As soon as the students heard the name. There were some pretty excited cheers as this was such a good opportunity to learn. In a matter of seconds Harris could be seen walking up. Ignoring the students as he was counting the wad of cash that was in his hands. With a not so pleased expression on his face. Finally making his way to the man that introduced him. Quickly pulling him in and turning their backs to the students as he whispered.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
This isn’t the amount I asked for... And the fuck am I supposed to do with your currency?! It’s useless to me. I don’t ever plan on coming back to this shithole.

The Trainer
ALEXANDERTAYLOR
Listen, we had a couple of people drop out of the class...

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
And how the hell is that my problem?!

The Trainer
ALEXANDERTAYLOR
It’s not and I apologize, but...

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
But nothing, this is going to cost you. I don’t like my money being played with or my time being wasted. So let’s get this show on the road.

Harris found himself slapping the man in the back of the head as he forced them both to turn around. The students kind of stared back at the two of them awkwardly after hearing part of their conversation. Harris finds himself stuffing that cash into his pocket.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
So you’re all here, because you want to be professional wrestlers huh?

All of the students in unison shouted: “Yes.”

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
Each and every single one of you. Think you got what it takes to make yourself a star in my business? A business that I have given my blood, sweat, and tears to for the majority of my life?

Once again every single student found themselves shouting: “Yes” in unison to his question.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
I don’t believe it. I don’t believe it for even a second. Most of you aren’t going to be willing to go through the things I had to go through to make it. Most of you don’t have the balls to leave your significant other at home. You don’t have the balls to leave your children at home. Don’t have it in you to make the towns with less than twenty dollars in your pocket. Don’t have it in you to work for a handshake. No hotdog included. You kids now days coming up in this business are self entitled and it’s fucking disgusting.

He found himself pacing back and forth in front of the students. All of them had their eyes on him, but if you would have looked into some of their eyes. They were a little peeved by his comments. Furthering his point in some ways.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
In this business, it’s all about sacrifice. You have to sacrifice everything if you want to be successful. You don’t just one day overnight be a sensation. The wrestling aspect for me was second nature. I had no problem with that. I’m like God’s gift to this, but everything else takes time. And even then when you do start to get there. You’re always going to come across someone like me. A veteran that’s not going to believe in you and a veteran that’s damn sure not going to let you take a spot from them. It’s a forever game of chess.

That being said Harris turned around and pulled himself up on the ring apron. Taking the time to wipe his feet on the apron before climbing into the ring. He leaned against the ropes and looked out at everyone.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
But since every single one of you said yes when it comes to you thinking you have what it takes. I want to see that. I want the top student in the class and I want the greenest student of the class.

The Trainer
ALEXANDERTAYLOR
That would be Ellis and Cameron, but I warn you. We’ve got a huge show this weekend. Carmen is competing for our big championship. I’d like to keep things simple if...

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
... Shut the hell up. I’m the one running this seminar. Not you!

The Trainer
ALEXANDERTAYLOR
Uh... yes sir.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
Whomever Cameron and Ellis are. Show yourselves boys. Step into the ring with me.

As soon as those names were said both of the young students made their way to the front. One of them was a very massive looking man. Just stocky and tall. Certainly towered over the SCW Heavyweight Champion. The other one was a very jacked looking kid. Not the tallest, but clearly very lean and very cut. At least looked the part. With both of them in the ring, they stood before him. For a moment he just sized the two of them up.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
So who is who?

The Top Prospect
CAMERONKNIGHT
I’m Cameron.

The Giant
ELLISBAILEY
That makes me Ellis.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
Okay, so that makes you the green kid. Do me a favor for a second there Cameron and step out of the ring.

Cameron followed the orders and backed up to step out. Staying right there on the apron. Harris took a step back and really got a feel for the the man that towered over him.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
Big ol’ boy huh? Got that Austin Mercer look to you.

The Giant
ELLISBAILEY
All due respect, but I’m not sure I know who that is.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
Don’t worry. Neither does anyone else. So, how long you been training?

The Giant
ELLISBAILEY
At least seven months now.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
Okay, okay. Not even a year in. You at least know how to throw some punches? Make ‘em look good. Nice and crisp.

The Giant
ELLISBAILEY
I like to think so...

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
Alright, let’s see what you got. Give me one.

The Giant
ELLISBAILEY
Are you sure sir?

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
Don’t be a pussy. Give me one.

Harris stepped up and had his arms at his sides. The student looked rather unsure of himself at this moment, but at the same time this was a once in a lifetime opportunity to learn from one of the best. He drew back his fist and fired away, catching the SCW Heavyweight Champion right on the chin. Harris stumbled back in the corner and grabbed his chin right away. Right away the student thinking he was far too stiff.

The Giant
ELLISBAILEY
Oh! I’m sorry, that was a little stiff!

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
Nah, nah. It’s good kid. I like it like that. It helps me remind people like you or something.

The Giant
ELLISBAILEY
Remind us of something?

As soon as those words came out of his mouth. Harris stepped forward and swung with all his might. Connecting with a stiff punch to the nose and quickly dropping the student. He screamed out in agony as he grabbed his face. As he rolled over to roll out of the ring, the blood could be seen seeping through his hands as he covered said nose. One would’ve had to guess a broken nose right away. The trainer of the class quickly rushed to the aid of the student.

The Trainer
ALEXANDERTAYLOR
What the hell man?!

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
That’s a valuable lesson to learn in this business. It don’t matter how goddamn big you may be, but in this sport. The bigger you are, the harder you fall when you find yourself in the ring with someone that’s badder than you are.

The Trainer
ALEXANDERTAYLOR
Come on man! These are just young kids in the business, you can’t do shit like that!

The Giant
ELLISBAILEY
I think my nose is broken, coach!

The kid was balling his eyes at that point as he kept the pressure on his nose. Harris looked on unphased by the situation. Right away the trainer of the group was having a couple of students help him to the office.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
And this is what I mean by most of you don’t have what it takes. You think this is easy. You think it’s a way to be a star. You think you don’t have to put in the work. It grinds my gears. If that kid was really about this business. Regardless of a broken nose. Regardless of tears. He’d gotten back up and fought me, but he didn’t. That makes him a bitch and proves he isn’t cut out for this.

Harris turned himself around and locked eyes with the kid still standing on the apron. He didn’t seem all that eager to be in the ring now. His face said it all.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
And that brings me to you, superstar. You’re the top student in the class. Top prospect. The one that everyone sees a lot in. Do you really think you got what it takes after seeing that?

The Top Prospect
CAMERONKNIGHT
... I think so.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
Only think huh? Says a lot already. So, if you think so. I have to ask. Where do you get your inspiration? What made you think you could be a professional wrestler?

The Top Prospect
CAMERONKNIGHT
Well believe it or not. I’m a big fan of one of your opponents. Miles Kasey, big hometown guy. He’s just shown that if you believe in yourself and you give it everything you got. You can without a doubt make it. That's where I get my inspiration!

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
Is that so?

Cameron went to answer, but before he could. Harris grabbed a hold of the young student by the hair and proceeded to whip him over the top rope into the center of the ring. He hit the mat hard. Rising in pain.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
You really want to be inspired by someone like Miles Kasey?!

Cameron had attempted to get up, but as soon as he got up to one knee. Harris with everything he had stomped on that knee and immediately caused the student’s knee to pop out of place. It was just gruesome looking as Cameron screamed bloody murder and grabbed his knee.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
People like you. People like Miles. You’re fucking pathetic. You’re worthless. You don’t belong in my business! You’ll never be championship material!

Harris proceeded to force Cameron’s hands off his knee and grabbed a hold of that leg he had attacked. Before dropping his entire weight down onto it with his own knee. Cameron again found himself screaming in agony. Before any more damage could be done, the trainer was sliding into the ring and quickly shoved Harris back.

The Trainer
ALEXANDERTAYLOR
Are you BLOODY insane bruv?!

Not a word was said. Harris had a blank expression on his face as he stood back a little bit. Watching the young up and coming start writhe in pain. All the other students were looking on in fear. The trainer dropped down to check on Cameron, but seeing the damage that was done. He didn’t want to further freak out the kid.

The Trainer
ALEXANDERTAYLOR
It’s going to be okay Cameron! It’s going to be okay!

Of course the last thing he was listening to were those words. He was in far too much pain. Harris glared at the two of them on the mat. Having no remorse whatsoever for what he just did.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
I told you, you’d pay for messing with my money... and the kid deserved it. Fucking Miles Kasey? Really? That’s who you mold yourself after. What a joke!

His lips were curled into a sinister like smirk, but he knew that he had taken things too far. Even if there was no remorse for what he did. This was not a good environment for him to stay in. Harris quickly hustled himself out of the ring and began to storm forwards the front doors. Passing by angry, confused, worried, and even sad looking students along the way. There was no doubt in his mind. Once this got out to the public. It would be a big deal in London news headlines. He would also have just another giant x painted on his back for being a target all due to being the world’s worst human being, but again being the target and having everyone against him is what made the Icon thrive under pressure.



The night had fallen for London on what turned out to be a wonderful Saturday. In less than twelve hours from now. The city would be treated to Sin City Wrestling presents: Into The Void XII. From the general buzz being felt by the wonderful people of London. It was sure to be quite a night when those fans crammed themselves into Copper Box Arena. Now while the fans were getting their sleep to be ready to cheer with everything they had. While the men and women that made Sin City Wrestling be everything they were, enjoyed their night and relaxed before the big event.

There was one man in particular that simply could not rest. He simply could not relax. He just couldn’t pass up an opportunity to let the world know how he felt one last time. With a personal crew on hand, the scenery found itself opening up. Focused on a sign that said “Highgate Cemetery” before the cameras found themselves further into the dark and barely moonlit cemetery. In a matter of seconds, their primary focus was found. The SCW Heavyweight Champion himself, Michael Harris. His face was barely lit up enough to be seen. As he broke the silence.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
On May 7th. Austin Mercer and Miles Kasey. Have the chance of a lifetime. They’re having what is without a doubt their biggest match of their career. They are presented with an opportunity that they normally wouldn’t have gotten any other way. A chance at becoming the SCW Heavyweight Champion is hanging in the balance. But that’s just all it is... it’s a chance.

A very sinister little smirk could be seen creeping over his lips..

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
They’re stepping into the ring with me. The GREATEST EVER to do this. People get mad and like to say I’ve been here for a cup of coffee. Wondering where I get off calling myself that, but at the same time. It shows their lack of intelligence. Because if you did your homework. If you did the research. You’d know I’ve been everywhere and I’ve done everything. Every single promotion I have ever stepped in. I’ve made an immediate impact. And on top of all of that. What man has ever stepped foot into SCW and made an impact like I have right off rip? What man has ever come into SCW and became the Heavyweight Champion in just three matches? What man has ever walked into SCW and made a four time Heavyweight Champion become an immediate after thought and a former self of himself, just like that? Don’t worry, I’ll wait...

His words were met with a pause. Just looking right into the lens as if he was going to get some type of response from someone. In reality, he knew he wouldn’t. It was just a tactic to make the sheep of SCW think, but also at the same time a chance for him to ruin any little hope they might have.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
You all know there isn’t anyone, but that’s kind of getting off topic. As much as I like to talk about myself and brag. The whole point is on Sunday. Austin and Miles only have a chance at MY Championship. It won’t be a situation, where one of them actually walks away with the championship. And that’s not even just me being me. That’s not just my ego talking. That’s the cold hard brutal facts. Because, what the hell have they done to make you or anyone else believe they stand a chance? As far as I’m concerned. Not a goddamn thing. A couple brawls here and there leading up to a big match like this means nothing.

A couple horrible spooky cryptic promos from Austin. That’s not enough. Talking about being the person everyone is behind like Miles. That’s not enough. And did anyone even hear the way they have carried themselves this week heading into the match? I haven’t bought a word either of them have said. It all screams that they don’t believe in themselves. It all screams that they believe deep within their hearts they have already lost. Which I guess when you break it down. It’s not the end of the world for them to have that mindset. At least in the end, they’re not going to end up disappointing themselves. And maybe it softens the blow when they don’t have their hand raised in the end.


Such a nonchalant shoulder shrug escaped him at that moment. There was no doubt about it, one of the many reasons this man was hated. Was based on the way he carried himself. His ego was just too much for people to deal with. Even in such a simple set of words. He was letting it shine now. Aiming to get under the skin of his opponents but also the people that would be rooting for them just a few hours from now.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
Austin, you had a chance to speak your mind with more eyes on you than you’ve ever had on you before... You’re welcome for that by the way. But you had a chance to really speak your mind. You had a chance to really sell yourself. You had a chance to remind people why you were once a former Heavyweight Champion. And what did you do? You cracked a couple wise cracks about my age? Get in line with everyone else. You repeated the same thing you’ve repeated since day one. Yeah, I was in the wrong place at the wrong time, according to you. But I didn’t let it go like you wanted. Get the fuck over it. That doesn’t make me a “child” screaming look at me, look at me. Like the narrative you tried to paint. Nah, that just makes me a man. That was determined to get even. You weren't going to kick me in the face and get away with it. Not how I do business, bitch.

But other than all of that. Still in the end your primary focus is Miles. Teaching him some lesson, that the only person that gives a damn about is... you. How am I supposed to view you as a threat to me? When you don’t even seem to care enough that this is for the Heavyweight Championship? How am I supposed to see you as someone that could be the first person in this company to pin my shoulders to the mat, when you don’t seem to give two shits, I’m even in the match to begin with? Now sure, this could be your chance to be a smart ass and say, “well that’s just how you view you as a nobody worth my time” you know the same generic shit people have been spitting since I’ve arrived. But let’s tell the truth, shall we Austin? Not only do you not have the proper brain cells to piece together a thought that makes you sound compelling. But you want to have an excuse for when you lose.


From the moment Austin kicked that man in the face. He had made it clear there was no love lost between them. He had made it clear that he had no respect for Austin. And now it seemed he was once again forming a certain opinion of Austin. One that was sure to make him rage, like he had over several other opinions the Icon had formed of him. Yet, Harris was comfortable with what could come. Keeping that arrogant smirk of his flashing.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
The excuse that you think is going to work in your favor. The excuse that you’re hoping gets you a shot at the title again, but in a one on one situation. You’re using this entire thing with Miles as a crutch. You’re putting all that focus there, just so you can turn around when you’ve been defeated. To say that you didn’t give it all you had. You weren’t worried about me. You weren’t focused on the championship. I see the writing on the wall, brother. I’m not nearly as stupid as some people like to think that I am. But allow me to just go ahead and shut all of that down. Austin, you’re going to be no different than Mac Bane.

You’re going to be no different than Malachi. I beat you, go ahead and say goodbye to the SCW Heavyweight Championship. Because I will NEVER defend the title against you ever again. You had your chance, you had your opportunity, and you pissed away. I don’t reward people for being subpar. I don’t reward people for making up excuses. If you aren’t good enough to beat me, first go around. Then you’re never going to be good enough to beat me. Simple as that. So as you can see my man. Having this crutch to lean on. It does you no good at all. I’m going to kick it right out from under you and watch you crumble back into the black hole of obscurity that you crawled out of to begin with.


Each word that he spoke. He was just painting a bigger x on his chest. Making him a targeted man, but it seemed that he thrived in that situation. He thrived under the pressure, but then again as far as he was concerned. There wasn’t much Austin James Mercer could or would be able to do to him.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
And now that brings me to you, Miles. You have the same chance as Austin. Just like you had the same chance, the same opportunity to sell yourself to the world. To give yourself that extra boost, to bring a couple more fans onto your bandwagon, and to make everyone believe you’re the future of this company. Yet just like Austin, you pissed away. Which is pretty embarrassing considering we’re in your backyard for Into The Void, but I can’t say that I’m surprised.

Harris simply shook his head from one side to the other. In a clear disappointed manner.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
You showed just how insecure you are in yourself heading into this match when you told the people you don’t care who leaves as champion. You or Austin, it’s still a win for you? As long as I don’t leave with the championship? You pathetic piece of shit. No one should ever let words like that come out of their mouth. The only one you should want to win is yourself. The only one that you should want to succeed is yourself. The only one that you should want at the top of the mountain is yourself. But the fact you said that? Out loud for thousands to hear? Oh Miles, that makes you nothing more than a bitch in my eyes. Here I thought you had a little more testosterone in you than Austin, just to be proven wrong. And then you want to talk about how I stole the Championship? You talk about how I’m such a bad champion, and then even have the balls to stand there with a straight face to say that anyone on this roster would make a better champion than me?

For a brief moment, there was legitimate laughter that escaped the lips of the champion. It was almost hard for him to contain the laughter. Doing his best to reel himself back in.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
If I STOLE the championship then how come something hasn’t been done about it huh? I mean, everyone has such a problem with how I won. Yet, no one has ever come forward to say it didn’t count. No one has ever come forward to say I broke a rule. Mark and Christian have NEVER STRIPPED me of the Heavyweight Championship. How come that hasn’t happened yet? In fact, the better question is... If I stole the championship how come Mac never came back around to stake claim to that? Everyone acts like the guy was God here. Yet, it took me just a few weeks to shatter that mentality everyone had of him. Sent the man tucking his tail between his legs and hanging out in the mid-card where he belongs at best. And I can go on from there Miles. If ANYONE would make a better champion than me, how come no one has stepped up to try? Cause, if we’re being honest here and shooting from the hip. The only goddamn reason you or Austin have a shot at my championship is because of me! No one was knocking at my locker room door, or meeting me out in the ring to challenge me.

It took management scheduling Malachi randomly against me for my first title defense to even happen. And he had the chance to be that ANYONE that you claim would be a better champion. Only to get bitch smacked and sent on his way. As a matter of fact you both bitch about how I “stuck my nose” in your business. How I saw that as an “in” and how I just had to make everything “ALL” about me. As I’ve repeated time and time again, I am not going to be kicked in the face and let that shit go. But if I had let it go. Had I turned the other cheek. Had I just walked away. Where the hell would the two of you be huh? The two of you alone aren’t GOOD ENOUGH to headline a supercard. No one would be lining up to buy tickets to Austin Mercer vs Miles Kasey. You’d just been another pointless match on this card like: Oliver Zahn versus Saul Darius or Bobbie Dahl versus Seleana ZDunich. So you UNGRATEFUL fucks should be thanking me for not turning the other cheek, because I gave you the main event spotlight you WOULD’T HAVE GOTTEN any other time!


He went from feeling rather amused to feeling anger. Feeling his blood boiling. Feeling slighted and disrespected. Once again being a man that had no problem airing his grieves. The cold air blew his hair out of his face at that exact moment to reveal the almost “fire” he had in his eyes.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
All of that bullshit that you spewed from your mouth is no different than Austin. You want an excuse, just like he wants an excuse. Only difference between you and him, is you’re not going to want another title shot. No, you’d rather just stick to your comfort zone of being a never-was within these walls that is Sin City Wrestling. But when it comes to how you want to benefit from your excuse, it is simple. You’re using all of that to keep the fans on your side. You’re afraid that they’re going to do just what I said they would do when you didn’t win. You’re afraid they’re going to turn on you. You’re afraid that you’re going to lose their support. You’re afraid that they’re never going to give a damn about you ever again. So, you’re hoping to save face with these excuses for when you lose. However, allow me to be the bearer of bad news. Allow me to rain on your parade, because that’s kind of my thing. The excuse isn’t going to hold up. When you don’t have your hand raised and the championship put around your waist at the end of the night. Each and everyone of them are going to turn on you. Without a single thought about it. Just sucks a little more for you, because it’s going to be your hometown turning on you. But in the end you’ve got no one to blame but yourself.

Once again there was a very nonchalant shrug that escaped his shoulders. Further really proving this man was about as heartless as they came. Didn’t care about anyone that wasn’t himself in the long run.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
In the end though, I think the only one that’s actually left disappointed in all of this is... me. I am left disappointed because I expected more. I expected more of a fight. More drive. More passion. I expected more out of the both of you. We haven’t even stepped into the ring with each other and I’m no longer even excited for the ring. I was... I was excited to stomp the life and the hope out of both of you, but it’s clear to me. It’s not even going to be there when we find ourselves standing across from each other. I once said, this was going to be the easiest match I’ve ever had. Even said it would go down in history as the easiest title defense I’ll have in this FOR-EV-ER reign, but that was just me being me. That was just my ego running wild. But after I’ve seen what I’ve seen and heard what I’ve heard. This really will go down in history as my easiest title defense.

Shaking his head once again in that disappointed manner. Almost made himself really look and sound disappointed, but at the same time there was a good chance. Not a single person was going to buy it.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
I guess it’s fitting that I chose to be in this cemetery as the last time you heard for me before our match. I’ve always found myself at peace in a setting like this. Knowing that all the useless flesh and bones are buried six feet deep. Knowing that people that never really amounted to anything are just laying in these graves as their loved ones have forgotten about them and just moved on with their lives. And finding some satisfaction in knowing that when my time on earth is over. I’ll have done more than overall that most people that have ever lived and died. I’m just that fucking good, but at the same time. It’s fitting because while Miles and Austin. Your time here on earth isn’t over yet. But your careers are as good as dead. It’s time to do the right thing boys. Once you’ve taken the loss. Just dig your graves, put your careers in the dirt, and move on. Let them rot in hell where they belong.

He couldn’t have made himself sound any more heartless than he did in that moment.

The Icon
MICHAEL HARRIS
Into The Void will turn out to be the single most heartbreaking moment of your entire careers. It’s one thing to lose. It’s one thing to be so close to becoming Heavyweight Champion, but it’s a completely different thing. To be slaughtered in front of thousands and being forced to understand that I’M BETTER THAN YOU and there’s literally nothing you can do about it!

With not another word to be said. Harris flashed that arrogant smirk of his to the cameras one final time before turning his back to them. Starting to walk away and disappear into the darkness of the cemetery. Leading to the cameras starting to fade to black. A lot of people would say that words didn’t matter, and all that really mattered was what happened when everyone stepped into the ring with each other. That was true for the most, but at the same time part of the game was the mental edge. As far as the GREATEST EVER was concerned. He had already broken them mentally and therefore it was already over before it even took place.

8
Supercard Archives / Annnnnnd Stiiiiilllllllll!
« on: April 26, 2023, 08:26:41 PM »

OOC: This comes out to 6,925 according to Google Docs. All in all, I think I like the piece. That being said best of luck to everyone involved. It’s going to be a hell of a run.

FLASHBACK -- 2007

Entering the arena for the night, Harris proceeded to drag his gearbag behind him on wheels. He wasn’t a hundred percent sure what the night was going to hold for him. But nevertheless, he was there and ready to work. Turning the corner heading for the locker room area. Before he could get too far, he was quickly approached by a young woman.

The Assistant
MEGANROSE
Mr. Harris!

The Untouchable
MICHAELHARRIS
Megan, what’s up?

The Assistant
MEGANROSE
I was asked to catch you as soon as you arrived this evening. You’re wanted in management’s office.

The Untouchable
MICHAELHARRIS
For?

The Assistant
MEGANROSE
I honestly have no idea sir. I’m just doing what I was told.

She held her hands up seemingly just as confused as he was. Before walking away, and leaving him to himself. At first Harris really didn’t think that much of it as he turned himself around and began to make his journey towards the office. Chances are it had something to do with the show. It was a big deal and it was something that needed to be discussed right away. Instead of the meeting before the show that generally was held with the locker room. Approaching the door, he placed a soft knock on it.

Come in!

The loud booming voice could be heard on the other end. Clearly, they had been expecting him with how quick they responded. Harris took a couple of steps inside and closed the door behind him. Turning around to see the owner of the promotion. Harris stepped forward and extended his hand. Greeting the boss in a way that almost made it sound like they were friends.

The Untouchable
MICHAELHARRIS
Young Randal! My man, how’s it going?

The Owner
RANDALKEITH
I’ve had better days, but it doesn’t seem like today is going to end up getting any better. We’ve got to have a chat.

The Untouchable
MICHAELHARRIS
Alright. Sounds pretty serious. What’s the issue?

The Owner
RANDALKEITH
What isn’t the issue is the correct question to ask. I knew that when I decided to let you come work for me. It was going to be met with backlash. I knew that it wasn’t going to make everyone happy. You’re a very controversial person.

The Untouchable
MICHAELHARRIS
Controversy creates cash. Always has. Always will.

The Owner
RANDALKEITH
Not in this situation.

He was seen pulling out his chair at his desk and taking a seat. Harris himself finally took a seat himself in front of the man that was his boss. Still a very puzzled look on his face.

The Owner
RANDALKEITH
I don’t know what it is about you that has people so infuriated, but today has been a horrible day. I’ve had several members of my management team. Tell me they no longer want to work for me. As long as I’m going to keep you as a member of this roster. I’ve had over a dozen private meetings with other members of the roster, informing me they want their release from the company as long as you’re going to work here. I’ve had conversations with sponsors and the TV network. Telling me they’re ready to pull the plug on us as long as you work here.

The Untouchable
MICHAELHARRIS
Wait, a minute. All of this is coming out. I’ve only been here a few weeks. And what’s even the issue with me being here? Is it because I can cut a better promo than them? Is it because I speak the truth? Is it because I don’t put up with people’s shit? Or is it because I can work circles around them? I ain’t worried about any of those fucks in the locker room. As far as all the other shit goes. You don’t need a management team like that. If they’re going to start making demands. The fuck did I ever do to them anyway? You know this is some bullshit.

The Owner
RANDALKEITH
Let’s cut to the chase Michael. You’re an asshole. You know you’re an asshole. You don’t shy away from it. You embrace it and every chance you get. You remind people how much of an asshole you can be. This is much more deeply rooted than just who you are as a wrestler or who you are as a character on television. People have an issue with you as a person. And no matter how much I’ve tried to talk to them. No matter how much I’ve gone to bat for you. No matter how much I’ve tried to get them to see my side of things. None of them are willing to back down.

The Untouchable
MICHAELHARRIS
Well fuck it them...

The Owner
RANDALKEITH
Goddamnit Michael! It isn’t that easy!

Randal found himself slamming his fists down on his desk in frustration. Harris was starting to seeth, yet trying to keep it under control at the same time. He was completely blindsided by this situation. And it appeared there wasn’t much that could be done about it.

The Owner
RANDALKEITH
I don’t expect you to understand where I am coming from fully with this. But sometimes friendships and business simply don’t work. I have a business to run. I have a tv network to keep happy. I have a roster to maintain. I’ve got people under me that I have to have around for this entire company to stay a float.

The Untouchable
MICHAELHARRIS
Are you telling me what I think you’re telling me?!

The Owner
RANDALKEITH
Listen man. It’s not personal. It’s just business. You’re a talented man inside those ropes. You’re one of the best with a microphone in your hand. You’re already a star now. And you’re going to be an even bigger star by the time you wrap your career up. But my hands are really tied on this one. I’m going to have to let you go.

The Untouchable
MICHAELHARRIS
You HAVE to do it? Or you’re just too much of a bitch to stand up to them?!

The Owner
RANDALKEITH
Come on man. Let’s not make this personal.

The Untouchable
MICHAELHARRIS
No fuck you, Randy! This is fucking bullshit and you know it! You know it deep down in the pit of your gut!

In a fit of rage Harris stood himself up from where he was sitting. His eyes were about ready to pop out of his head. His nostrils were flaring. He was beyond furious at this point. There was no talking him down when it got to this point. Further proving the point that he was a little bit of a hot head.

The Untouchable
MICHAELHARRIS
After all I’ve done for you. After all I’ve done for your family. This is how you repay me? You worthless sack of shit. I swear, you’re going to pay for this. And if I ever come across any of these people you were mentioning. I’m going to make them pay as well. The whole lot of you fucked up in making an enemy out of me. You think I’m an asshole now. You haven’t even seen half of it.

The Owner
RANDALKEITH
There’s no reason....

The Untouchable
MICHAELHARRIS
Kiss my ass and rot in the grave you dug!

Before anything else could be said. Harris turned and stormed right out of the office door being sure to slam it shut behind him. Each step he made towards the exit of the venue. He could feel his blood boiling more and more. His face was as red as it could get. That anger had really consumed him. It’s like he couldn’t have imagined something like this ever happening. Truth be told though, this night would forever shape the mindset of “The Icon”. Never again would he form “friendship” in the business. Never again would he have respect for the owner or management member he worked for. Never again would he treat a roster full of people as if they actually mattered. Simply put Harris would hold a grudge like no one before him and no one after him.



The cool crisp air of London, England had started to take over with the night fall. Crazy thing about the night was. You’d assume that this is when people would start to wind down. Relax. Take in their life from the day, but it was the exact opposite. At night is when things get interesting in the city. For more than one reason. One person in particular was going to enjoy the nightlife of London. With a cameraman on hand, that person turned out to be none other than the SCW Heavyweight Champion himself. Dressed in a leather jacket and a pair of jeans. He walked those streets as if he owned everything around him. Harris allowed his eyes to settle on the cameras. Finally acknowledging them as he began to speak.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Austin James Mercer.

He paused for just a brief moment. For no other reason than when this aired. He wanted to make sure he had the attention of that one man and that one man only.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You are one of the two men that I will meet in the middle of the ring at Into The Void with my SCW Heavyweight Championship on the line. That being said, it’s clear the odds aren’t in my favor. Everyone knows how a Triple Threat match works. The odds are never in the champion’s favor. Simply because, I do not have to be pinned. I do not have to submit. I do not have to be involved in the finish at any given point to lose my championship. All it would take is for one of you to pin the other and I have no other choice, but to kiss my championship goodbye. And while, I don’t see that is fair. I also have to admit this is just the way the game is played. This is the way things go down, when you’ve got a company that is dead set on seeing you fail. When you’ve got a company that does not want to back you. This isn’t my first rodeo with something like that. But with that being said, with you being one of these men I have to defend my best against. I’ve got no problem at all telling you that you’re the one that I’m the least worried about in this entire contest.

For a moment there was a smirk spread across his face. A rather arrogant looking one, not that it would have surprised too many people. Harris was a man that truly believed in his own hype. There wasn’t anyone else that could get through to him when that ego flared up the way it did.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I’ve got no doubt that by me saying that, it’s going to do two things. One, that’s going to make Miles' ego blow up a little bit. But don’t worry, I’ll cut that down when the time is right. And the other thing it’s going to do is it’s going to get under your skin, Austin. I fully expect you to get in your feelings about it. I can almost envision everything now. All the ranting and raving about how I should show you more respect. That roid rage vein popping out in the middle of your forehead while you scream about all your little accomplishments in the past.

Like I’m meant to give a shit about your Mixed SCW Tag Team Title reign with that ugly big amazon lookin’ cunt that you got fighting all your battles for you. Since, you know you don’t know how to be a real man. Out here talking about an Internet Championship reign as if it’s meant to impress me. Big deal. You held some low-level championship that means nothing. And honestly, it’s that championship that probably allows people like you to talk all the shit you do online. Hidden behind your little tweets. Like you ain’t gonna have to meet me eventually, so I can punch you right in the mouth.

But let me guess, the one thing that I’m supposed to pay attention to more than anything with your ranting is the former run you had as the SCW Heavyweight Championship. That one time back in two thousand nineteen. Typical though, you have one little run once. And it’s something that you hold onto forever. It’s the one thing that you continue to clench to, thinking it’s going to forever hold some type of clout. Yet in reality all it’s doing is making you look rather pathetic. And top of all of that. It’s not going to change my mindset. You’re still the one I’m the least worried about.


Harris was a man that would double, triple, and even quadruple down on his stance. It didn’t matter that ninety five percent of the world’s population would disagree with him. His word was the gospel in his head. Not to mention, it was more than clear he was doing his best to get under the skin of his opponent. Any little thing he could do to have that slight advantage over him.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
And despite that getting under your skin, Austin. Even you have to look yourself in the mirror and ask yourself the same question, I’ve asked myself. Why should I be worried about you? Why should I consider you a threat? Why should I view you as someone that’s a danger to my SCW Heavyweight Championship? Because aside from the thing that kicked it all off. The moment you kicked me in the face. You’ve done nothing of any real significance. Sure, you lurked in the shadows every week like a vampire. But that’s meant to hold some weight? Meant to scare some people? Get the fuck outta here. Or is it the few times you decided to cut a little cryptic promo from those shadows. Is that what was supposed to change my mindset about you? Is that what was meant to make me look at you as a threat? Cause, if that’s the case. You’re a lot dumber than you look.

His smirk flashed once again. As that arrogance of his was once again on full display. Not doing himself any favors.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Austin, it’s time to grow up. It’s time to be a man. It’s time to realize this spooky character. You’re trying to play. Ain’t doing shit for you, and it hasn’t in a really long time. No one gave a shit about Jack The Ripper and no one really gives a shit about you. Which is why more than anything, Austin. It’s time for you to read the room. I mean really read it. Really pay attention to what’s going on here. Don’t you think there is a reason that you never regained the status you once had? It has a lot to do with the fact, you’re not that good in the ring. But more so it has everything to do with no one around here believes in you. No one is going:  “Oh man, that Austin dude has that IT Factor” and it’s because you don’t. You got lucky once or twice in the past, but that’s just it. It’s in the past.

No one in this company thinks you have what it takes to beat me. No one in this company believes that you’ve got what it takes to compete against me. There’s a reason it’s a Triple Threat Match. If it was just you and I, this company wouldn’t have even wasted the time of putting that on a supercard. Because they know what the outcome would be. Same reason they put me against someone like Malachi on a regular show. No one believed in him either. They didn’t want to waste their time and money on something that would just lead to me slaughtering you inside that ring for five to seven minutes. At least with a Triple Threat Match, they can suspense some belief that I could get screwed out of the championship. I think the sooner you come to reality, Austin. The better this is going to be for you.


Those words were a little on the ‘cryptic’ side. As far as what that could truly mean, but the good news was even though he wasn’t one that was liked. He loved to talk and he had no issues explaining himself. Furthering the next point.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I say it would be better for you. Because the moment you understand that you don’t have a chance in hell against me. You won’t be leaving London heart broken. The moment you understand that you don’t have it in you to beat me. You won’t have to look at yourself in the mirror and be disappointed with what you see. The moment that you fully understand that you’re not going to be taking the SCW Heavyweight Championship off my hands. The better off your mental health is going to be. Because you won’t have to beat yourself up over it again and again.

I get that it’s something that you want. I get that it is something that you crave. I get that it’s something that just makes your balls tickle deep down. But facts are facts for a reason. You cannot escape them. No matter how hard you try. And the fact is... you ain’t shit compared to me. It’s a bitter pill to swallow, I imagine. Personally, I wouldn’t know because there’s never been someone that I’ve been in the ring with that I knew was better than me. I might have been bested a time or two, but I always got my revenge in the end. Because I’ve got the skill set to make that happen. Unlike you.

At the end of the day, Austin. Just because you want something really bad. Doesn’t mean it’s going to happen. Just because you wish for something really bad. Doesn’t mean it’s going to be a wish come true. Just because you pray really-really hard to have a miracle. Doesn’t mean that God is going to answer those prayers. That’s what you have to realize. That’s what you have to come to terms with. And like I said, if you’re able to do that. Then in the end it’s going to be much-much easier for you. But, if you don’t want to take my word for it and come to terms with it. Then by all means, don’t. Doesn’t change the outcome, I’m still going to kick your teeth down your throat!


Finding himself snickering for a moment or two. Prying on the ego of his opponents was something that he had done for years. Most of the time it worked out in his favor. As it always made them weaker in the end, but this might have been a different story. Even if Harris himself wasn’t willing to admit that.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I do have to admit. I find it a little funny that this entire time you were trying to warn me. You were trying to tell me that I should have just walked away. You tried telling me that my ego was going to blind me and put me in a bad situation. In reality, Austin. All that bullshit you spitting towards me. It was advice that you should have taken. You shouldn’t have even bothered in accepting this match. Because now, you’re going to get exposed in front of a sold out arena. You’re going to get put in your place, like the bitch you are. And as far as I’m concerned, I’m going to take your livelihood away from you by taking you out of this business for good. And in the end, you’ve got no one to blame but yourself for that!

The intense look in his eye drove that final point home. It served as the final little piece to this puzzle, at least for now. There was clearly no love lost between the two of them. It was made more than clear just exactly how the so-called Greatest Ever felt about one of his opponents. Quite the image painted ahead of their meeting at Into The Void. As Harris found himself walking right on out of the frame of the camera, leading to it fading to black.



Harris found himself standing there in one of the best suits money could buy. He had the SCW Heavyweight Championship draped over his shoulder. As he was standing there he could hear someone talking just behind a curtain. Reason for that had to do with the official “Into The Void” press conference that was taking place. It was the company’s last ditch effort to bring some of the final eyes it needed to the product. Bring in those last minute ticket sales. These types of things weren’t exactly his favorite thing to deal with. Mostly because he couldn’t stand pro wrestling journalists. At that moment he found someone approaching him to the left.

The Representative
SAMANTHAERIKSON
Pretty exciting stuff huh?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Excuse me? Who the hell are you and why are you talking to me?

The Representative
SAMANTHAERIKSON
Oh, I apologize. I didn’t mean to be rude. I’m a representative for this press conference. My name is Samantha Erikson. Pleasure to meet you!

She extended her hand in his direction. Harris just eyeballed her hand and then looked back at her with disgust in his eyes.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Still didn’t answer the question in why you’re speaking to me.

The Representative
SAMANTHAERIKSON
I was just making small talk. I guess this is kind of something you’re used to. Being champion and all. Being a main figure for a company and all. Having all these people ask all these cool and exciting questions.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Let me just go ahead and tell you this. I would rather be anyone in the world than here. I don’t give a shit about those people out there. I don’t care to answer any ignorant ass question they have. I’m only here because I have to be. You’ll be lucky if you guys get five minutes out of me.

The look on Samantha’s face said it all. She looked rather offended by the way he had carried himself. But before anything else could be said. Someone poked their head through that curtain and proceeded to wave him forward. Harris then took a couple steps forward into that room and was instantly met by flashes from cameras. Not to mention a couple of claps and even cheers. Clearly a room full of journalists being as fake as they could be. He had such an unamused look on his face as he found his seat. Taking the championship off his shoulders and placed it in front of him on the table for the world to see.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You’re all lucky to be in my presence today. Even more lucky that I’m not going to sit up here and Marshawn Lynch every single question you have. But, I do not have all day. So let’s make this as quick and painless as possible.

His attitude is still shining through. Several people began to raise their hands. All with the desire to be called on. Wanting so badly for their question to be chosen. Harris briefly just rolled his eyes before pointing to the first person he saw.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You. Go ahead. Speak.

The Wrestling Journalist #1
JANETTEDOUGLAS
My name is Janette Douglas. I’m with the Pro Wrestling Is Everything Podcast. I’d like to ask just one simple question. You’re clearly a veteran in this business. Some might even refer to you as a Legend. Depending on who you ask. But that being said... was the decision to come back to wrestling after all that time a hard decision to make?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Great, another podcast that I’ve never heard of. It’s like this Onlyfans shit. Everyone’s got one, but no one is talented enough to have one. To answer your question though. No, it wasn’t a hard decision to make. I stepped away from wrestling about ten years ago on my own terms. I was satisfied with what I did with my career. I didn’t see the point in continuing. Then a year ago when I started to train my two oldest children to get into the business. I saw how bad the state of wrestling was. All these flips, and spots. No psychology behind anything. No one out there is a true star. Everyone was the same and just blended in. It made me sick to my stomach. And you might get someone like Miles Kasey who said I was jealous and bitter. Couldn’t stand this new generation having the spotlight. No, the reality was they weren’t taking the spotlight and doing something with it. So, I did... next question.

Once again all those hands went up. Harris pointed out to someone on the far left.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Let’s go fat boy. Hit me with it.

The Wrestling Journalist #2
DAVIDCAVAZOS
Mr. Harris. Thank you for your time. My name is David Cavazos. I run a pro wrestling website called Wrestling In My Mother’s Basement.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Of course you do... I bet, it isn’t that far from the truth either.

The Wrestling Journalist #2
DAVIDCAVAZOS
Anyway, I was doing some research and I discovered that this is your first time ever competing in London, England. Kind of crazy to think about when you’ve got such a storied career. So, the question I have is... How do you feel about London so far and having a big title defense over here?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Well for starters. Little creepy, you’re digging that deep into my career. Secondly, I’d like to start off by saying. Your food over here sucks. I haven’t had one thing that I consider good. The people I’ve come across. I can’t hold a real conversation with them. I’m either staring too heard at their yellow teeth or their breath stinks so bad I have to keep moving along. Seriously, has this country never heard of a toothbrush? Toothpaste? Mouth wash? Something. And as far as the title defense goes. You think that just because it’s in London, it’s a big deal? This will end up going down in history as my easiest title defense ever... That’s even after I mopped the floor with Malachi a couple weeks back. You people may be excited for it being here. I couldn’t care less.

As soon as he had stopped speaking. The hands of everyone went right back into the air. All of them raising them extra high trying to get his attention. Harris just looked out at the room for a second before finally pointing to some.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
In the purple. Speak up.

The Wrestling Journalist #3
ANGELACLARKE
Hello sir! My name is Angela. I’m with PW Inside Scoop. My question kind of piggybacks off of what you just said. You claim that this is going to be your easiest title defense ever. Despite it only being your second one. But there’s no part of you that has even for a second thought that Austin or Miles may upset you at Into The Void?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Are you serious right now?

The Wrestling Journalist #3
ANGELACLARKE
I’m very serious. I don’t mean any disrespect or anything like that, but I think it’s a very real thing. Austin is a former champion. Miles is quite the underdog and a fantastic wrestler. It’s just something that could happen.

For a moment or two, there was nothing more than silence. Harris was glaring daggers in this woman. Not even the slightest bit amused or pleased with her. All of the sudden Harris stood up and snatched the championship off the table placing it on his shoulder.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
This is why I don’t deal with dumbass twats like you.

The Wrestling Journalist #3
ANGELACLARKE
Excuse me?!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I didn’t stutter. Every single one of you worthless asswipes in this room right now are here because you watch wrestling and you think you know everything about it. Meanwhile not a single one of you ever had the balls to get in the ring and try it out. To actually matter to this business, so instead you’d rather do what you’re doing now and be a shitstain to the business. Miles Kasey can be the underdog all he wants. He can be a great wrestler all he wants. But he ain’t Michael Harris. Austin James Mercer can be a former champion. He can be this so-called badass. But he ain’t Michael Harris either. These two jabronis are lucky they even got a shot at me and my championship. Any other time they’d be curtain jerking. So no, there isn’t any point I thought they could upset me. The only people that are going to be upset is you fucking marks when I walk out still the SCW Heavyweight Champion, and I do it with ease!

Before anyone else in the room could say anything. Harris simply turned himself around and started to storm off the little stage. Heading back behind that curtain. Further storming away into the back of the building. All intentions of getting completely out of dodge. One thing he wasn’t going to put up with was disrespect. The moment he felt disrespected he was done. And as far as he was concerned it was disrespectful for anyone to even think he’d be losing the championship anytime soon.



Cameras found themselves opening up to a fantastic view of the Copper Box Arena. One of the many highlights for London, England. So many historic moments had taken place in that venue. In just a few short weeks, another historic moment would be taking place when Sin City Wrestling headlined “Into The Void” at that very building. That being said the cameras found themselves zooming out just a little bit and in doing so. They revealed the SCW Heavyweight Champion, himself. Harris was sitting there on a set of steps. Championship draped across his shoulders as his eyes met the lens. An arrogant smirk began to cross his lips as he broke the silence.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Miles Kasey, the Hometown Hero. The Ultimate Underdog. The Aerial Assassin. And the man that everyone in Sin City Wrestling thinks will be the first to not only beat me, but the one to take away my SCW Heavyweight Championship.

Such a simple shake of his head took place. It didn’t appear that he believed those words, but it was hard to deny what was being said all across the board.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Crazy to think that on May 7th. We’re going to be in this building and those people that are supporting you right now are going to be the same people sitting in the back crowded around a monitor watching you compete in the biggest match of your career. You’re going to have close to ten thousand fans piled into those seats, screaming your name. Wearing your merch. Willing you on. Being an extra vessel that you need to keep your heart pumping. No matter how you slice it, Miles. You got the advantage in every way possible. I’m even man enough to stand here and tell you. That you’re more of a threat to me than Austin is. You’ve got more talent in those bones than he ever thought about having.

But then again when you break it down. Is that really saying all that much? Saying you’re that much better than Austin James Mercer has no real clout. It holds no real substance. Especially considering that most of the professional wrestling world doesn’t even know who the hell that is. But either way Miles, I give some credit. More than I’ll give him. However, don’t be foolish. Don’t be letting that rush to your head. Just like you shouldn’t let it rush to your head. That Christian and Mark would rather have you representing their company as champion. Just like you shouldn’t let it rush to your head. That the locker room is supporting you. And damn sure shouldn’t let it get to your head that you’ve got the fans on your side. Regardless of whether this is in your backyard or not.


His words lingered for just a moment or two. All while Harris shook his finger at the camera. It almost came off as if the “veteran” in him was trying to offer some words of wisdom. At the same time though, there wasn’t a single soul that was going to listen to him. Not after everything he had done.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
See as a veteran of this business Miles. I warn you about not letting that kind of thing get to your head for a couple reasons. First and foremost. Mark and Christian don’t matter. Sure, they run the show. Sure, this is their little baby. Sure, they make all the decisions. But when it comes to my championship, none of what they want makes a difference to me. If anything, having them endorse you. All that’s going to do is fire me up. It’s going to make me go that extra mile just to be petty. Just to upset them a little more. Besides that, do you really want to be a teacher's pet? Do you really want to be the guy that’s going to be backed by the people owning the company? Are you prepared for the kind of backlash that will have in the end? Because if I was a betting man. I’d say no, you’re not.

Secondly, having the roster support you is one of the worst things you could do. Because you’re out here thinking that they’re supporting you. Because they believe in you and because they want to see someone dethrone me. They want a positive change. Yet, in reality that’s not the case. No, in reality, the majority of the roster knows they can defeat you. The majority of the roster knows they can’t defeat me. So of course they want you to win. That way they can all start jumping in front of the line to get a shot at the championship. Just so they can take it away from you. They don’t want to be your friend, they don’t want to see you succeed. No, they just want to stab you in the back the first chance they get and beat someone for an easy title reign. It’s as cutthroat as that.

And finally, we come to the fans. The oh so fickle professional wrestling fans. You’re the newest and shiniest toy right now Miles. Do you know why that is though? Because, if you don’t. Allow me to inform you. It’s once again because of me. You see I’m so hated that anyone that says anything about me instantly becomes the fans' new favorite toy. They start to hype you up. They start to cheer you on. They start to tell anyone and everyone that will listen. Their favorite wrestler is Miles Kasey. They are going to really have your back at Into The Void because it’s your hometown, but the harsh reality of it is. The moment you don’t give them what they want. The moment you fail. The moment you come crashing and burning. They’re going to turn their back on you so fast. It will be like you had never meant anything to them to begin with. And trust me, you’re going to fail them!


His eyes were starting to narrow with that hatred look in them. All while the smug smirk he was known for began to creep across his lips. All the telling signs that things were about to take a real turn.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You already exposed yourself on twitter when I mentioned your career and how lack lustered it has been since you signed a contract. Quick to point out about it being in the past. Quick to point out how I’m focused on wins and losses. But why shouldn’t I be focused on that, Miles? In this business wins and losses are the only thing that matter. You might have the people on your side for now, but in the end. They’re not going to keep supporting someone that loses time and time again.

They’re not going to support someone because they’re just a really good hand on the roster to have. You’ve failed far more than you’ve ever succeeded here. No one talks about the one reign you had as the Roulette Champion. Because that was your time to shine. It was your time to make people believe in you. Only to drop the ball. Only to fail. Only to show the world who you truly are at your core. A failure. This time is going to be no different. You are going to let them down and when you do. I’ll be proven to be right. They’re going to turn their backs on you with ease.


Every word that came out of his mouth at that moment. It was not only something that he believed to his core, but it was something aimed towards tearing Miles down. It was aimed to make Miles doubt himself. It was aimed to play the mind games that only “The Icon” himself could play.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I’ve been in the ring with you once Miles. I’ve taken your best shot. And I got right back up. Now, you can spin the narrative however you want. You can blame it on the fact that Austin was ringside. You can blame it on the fact that he attacked ... whatever that thing is you’re dating. You can say that you were distracted with more important matters. That is your right to hide behind all of that. And as true as it may be. In the end the record books still show. I beat you: one, two, three. In the middle of that ring. And the title wasn’t even on the line then. What really makes you think that this time is going to be any different? What really makes you believe that you’ve got the balls to beat me? What really makes you think that you got what it takes to be the SCW Heavyweight Champion? Because, I don’t see it. I don’t see it happening at Into The Void. I don’t see it happening a year from now. I don’t even see it happening when I’m retired. You just don’t have it in you, Miles.

Again, he simply shook his head from side to side. There was no getting through to him. There was no making him a believer. Even if that was something that very much could in the end come back to haunt him. That ego was just too much and Harris himself was an old man stuck in his ways.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
For once in your life kid. Listen to someone other than yourself and the people that are going to lead you down the wrong path. Listen to what I am telling you. Take a good hard look at this.

Motioning for the cameras to zoom in. At the same time he picked the SCW Heavyweight Championship off his shoulder. Putting some real focus on it.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
This is as close as you’re ever going to get to holding this Miles. There will never be that feel-good moment in your career that ends with the words: AND NEW SCW Heavyweight Champion. But the one thing you can guarantee you hear as you’re looking up at the lights. Dazed, confused, and hit a shit ton of pain are these words: ANNNNNNND STIIIIIILLLLLLLLL!

He made sure to put that championship right up to the camera to empathize just exactly what it was that he was referring to. Making sure that Miles Kasey had no other choice, but to understand what was coming his way at the supercard. That being said, that would be the last image seen before the cameras faded out. Once again leaving all of the Sin City Wrestling universe to wonder what exactly would happen when those three men met in the main event. Nevertheless, in the end Into The Void was about to make history for the entire company.

9
Climax Control Archives / ME AGAINST THE WORLD
« on: April 07, 2023, 01:17:25 AM »

OOC: Well, I hope I did enough to at least compete. I’m iffy on this piece, but sometimes that happens lol. All the best my man. According to Google Docs rp comes out to 6843 words!

FLASHBACK — 2004

The buzz in the building was still at an all time high. The sense of accomplishment that Michael Harris was feeling as he walked back through the curtain into the gorilla position was something he couldn’t put into words. He had just competed against five of the very best superstars that Blood Bath had to offer, and walked out of that Hell in a Cell with the BB2 World Heavyweight Championship. For the first time in his career he could say that he was a World Champion. It made all the long nights and all the hard work that went into this industry worth it.

Yet as the all time high was running through him. Harris locked eyes on both owners that set there at the positions. Tammy and Kevin Douglas, both looking back at him. There was a look on their faces that pretty much sent a message to him loud and clear. They didn’t seem pleased. They didn’t seem happy. They didn’t seem to be sharing the same emotions as him. But at the same time he couldn’t understand or even register exactly why they could be upset. The night was a success, but nevertheless he walked past them. Knowing it wasn’t the time to address the matter. All while thinking to himself.

What Did I Do Wrong?

He had to shake that thought out of his head. Especially if this was going to be a night where he celebrated. Which in every aspect he deserved to celebrate, but as he continued to walk towards the locker room area. He was walking past superstar after superstar. All of them giving the same looks that he was getting from the owners. It was starting to really get to him. Deciding to just put his head down as he continued to the locker room area. As soon as he was there, he sat down in front of his gear bag. Tossed the title down in front of him and just stared at him.

The Untouchable
MICHAELHARRIS
What the hell is up everyone’s ass? How the hell can being the champion make me the bad guy?

His words just came out of him and echoing off the locker room walls. At that moment he thought he was alone, but that wasn’t the case. As someone spoke back.

Because you’re in the spot everyone else wants…

Once those words were heard. Harris looked up to see David Xavier Christensen standing there. Ice pack on his head. Dry blood covering his face. It was one of the men he had just competed against only several minutes ago. Harris just looked at him confused as David took a couple of steps towards him.

The Hardcore Savior
DAVIDXAVIERCHRISTENSEN
I’ve been here a long time, kid. The moment you walked into the doors. Not very many people saw a lot of value in you. They consider you an enhancement talent. If I’m just shooting from the hip here. A guy that can put on some good matches with the so-called “real” talent here, but not someone they ever truly had the intentions of getting behind. Yet for the last two years, you’ve proved them wrong. You’ve climbed through the ranks. You’ve made a name for yourself. You forced change and you forced them to buy into the narrative. It’s hard to deny it, when you keep winning, and when you’ve got an arena full of people supporting you. Telling Tammy and Kevin, you’re the guy. Not the one they have hand chosen.

About that time David pulled a chair that wasn’t too far away and sat it right next to Harris. Taking a seat as he proceeded to continue.

The Hardcore Savior
DAVIDXAVIERCHRISTENSEN
I don’t mean to be rude when I say this or to cause any bad feelings. But the only reason you were put into tonight’s match was because I said it needed to be done. They were going to continue to deny you left and right. Until it just stopped the crowd from cheering for you or until you requested your release. I’m an asshole myself, as you know. But I don’t believe that’s how business should be done. Especially not when it comes to up and coming talent.

The Untouchable
MICHAELHARRIS
If that’s true. I guess I owe you a thanks? In a weird way I suppose.

The Hardcore Savior
DAVIDXAVIERCHRISTENSEN
You don’t have to thank me and I don’t want a thank you. I just did what I felt was right. You got your opportunity and you made the most of it. Capturing your first World Championship. Slaying five of us to do it. That’s some real talent, but all the dirty looks I am sure you got when you got to the back. All the whispers you’re going to hear going forward. All the shit that’s going to be said behind your back. It’s all because they don’t want you as the top guy. They don’t want you to be champion. Especially members of this locker room. They want that spot more than anything. It’s just a situation where now they’re not going to be two-faced and keep their feelings hidden about you.

Hearing the words being told to him. Harris just sat there a little in shock. At no point had he ever been a dick to anyone. He had never been an asshole. He kept his head down. He worked hard. He did everything that was ever asked of him. Just to find out no one believed in him and now that he had achieved something. No one wanted him to have it. It was quite the shock and it was certainly going to warp his mind.

The Untouchable
MICHAELHARRIS
I mean if that’s how things are going to be. I’m a man. I can handle that shit, but I’m not about to let them ruin what is the biggest achievement of my entire career up to this point. And I’m damn sure not going to let them do anything to try and get this championship away from me.

The Hardcore Savior
DAVIDXAVIERCHRISTENSEN
You shouldn’t let anyone take tonight away from you. When this conversation is over, you shouldn’t even think about it. Go out tonight. Have a few shots. Enjoy this win. But, I promise you. There will be shady doings. I promise you. They’re going to throw everything at you. They’re going to try their hardest to set you up to fail. They’re going to do everything they can to get that championship off you. You just have to do what you’ve been doing. Fighting, fighting, and fighting. Don’t give up.

The Untouchable
MICHAELHARRIS
I haven’t given up yet, and that’s without me knowing how they felt and what they were doing before I got to this point. Now more than ever, I’m definitely not giving up. It seems like I’m going to have to start carrying myself like I have a chip on my shoulder.

The Hardcore Savior
DAVIDXAVIERCHRISTENSEN
Listen man. I’m going to put it as simply as I can. Pro wrestling is a very cut throat business. This isn’t the first time you’ll deal with shady promoters. This isn’t the first time you’re going to deal with a jealous locker-room. This isn’t the first time you’re going to have a company that doesn’t want you as their Heavyweight Champion. Those are just facts, but it’s how you carry yourself in the end that matters. You’ll either crumble to their pressure, or you’ll end up becoming the best damn thing they’ve ever had in their company.

That last little bit made Harris really think about his future in this business. He had only been doing it a couple of years at this point. Was this really something he wanted to deal with long term? Just for the sake of being successful. That was a question he’d have to answer before long. David found himself standing up from his chair and extending his hand towards him.

The Hardcore Savior
DAVIDXAVIERCHRISTENSEN
Pleasure to share the ring with you tonight. Even more of a pleasure to be involved in the crowning of a New Heavyweight Champion. Good luck with the future!

Harris simply stuck his hand out as there was a firm shake between the two. David shortly breaks it off and walks out of the locker room. Harris was left to sit there and think about tonight, what was going to happen in the near future, and what was going to happen in even the distant future. What he didn’t realize now was that twenty plus years from now. This moment would be the reason for his change in mentality and personality. This moment would also prepare him for several other moments like this. Simply put Michael Harris was going to grow into something that was undeniable.



One of the many perks to being married to a wealthy woman and being the SCW Heavyweight Champion was being able to live a very lavish lifestyle. Thankfully for “The Icon” Michael Harris. He was able to fly on a very private jet. Didn’t have to deal with the usual TSA stuff. Didn’t have to deal with regular flight attendants and didn’t even have to deal with sharing the plane with anyone else. Which was the best perk amongst it all. Never having to deal with people and being constantly bothered. Just a very peaceful life to live when you were “The Icon”.

Being several thousand feet in the air. Heading to their next destination of Scotland, Carmen and Blair both decide to take a nap in the bedroom of the plane. Harris stepped out of it and walked towards the lounging area. He took a seat in a chair and proceeded to pick up his tablet off the little table in front of him. For a brief second he could see his reflection in the black surface of the tablet. Before sliding his thumb across it to open it up. But as soon as he opened it up, There was a haunting reflection staring back at him on the tablet. The Demon that he had been living with was glaring at him with hatred in his eyes. Of course Harris found himself frozen in fear.

Just like I expected you to do. Show your true colors. Show that you haven’t turned the page without me. And showing that you’re nothing more than a giant fucking coward.

Those words ringing so loud in Harris’ head it was causing a headache. Much like it had done every single time he had to deal with his.

Two weeks ago, you were barely able to get past Miles. Then you allowed yourself to get punked over and over again. You should have mopped the floor with that reject Austin. You should have made sure Miles wasn’t able to stand up on his own two feet ever again. But you failed and you failed miserably. Then after failing like that. The next week… you refuse to show up. You refused to be in the arena. You refused to meet the challenge of both of them head on.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I was trying…

SILENCE!

As soon as he screamed that single word. Harris felt this overwhelming amount of weight over his mouth. He couldn’t open his mouth, let alone even turn his head to one side or the other. Again, the power of The Demon being shown to him.

You are the World Champion of a company. Keep in mind a World Championship you sold your soul to me to even have. Which means you are representing me at the end of the day. And the last thing I am going to endorse is a coward. When, I can simply end your life with the snap of my fingers and have everything I’ve ever wanted out of you. Refusing to show up. Refusing to take the fight to them. Refusing to be the war machine that I have seen before infuriates me in ways I can’t even begin to explain on any level. You disgust me.

The constant degradation took a toll on Harris. Not something that anyone would ever see or even understand. Hell, no one would even believe him when he explained what was going through. It was just a matter of “stress” he was going through as it had been told to him, but that was clearly not the case.

And if that isn’t bad enough. You’re constantly letting that company disrespect me. You’re constantly letting those two imbeciles running the company make you look weak.You just let them shit on your kitchen table and make you eat it. It’s fucking embarrassing.

So badly in that moment Harris wanted to speak. He wanted to say something to defend himself, but it was the hold that was on him that prevented him from doing so.

There is no reason whatsoever why you should be defending that championship. No number one contender has been crowned. No one has won Blast From The Past. No one has even stepped up enough to be worthy of being in the ring with you, but you’re just going to let them do this to you. You’re just going to let them force you to defend your championship against a peon. You’re going to let them cuck you for someone like Malachi. Don’t you see the writing on the wall, Old Man? No one wants you as the SCW Heavyweight Champion. Not a single fan. Not a single person in the back. Certainly not management. That’s why they’re doing this. They’re hoping you crumble under pressure. They’re hoping that you fail. They want to be able to have their hand-chosen champion. And all signs are pointing to them wanting to be Malachi.

Again, it was just the constant beating down on him. The Demon was doing everything it could to break his spirit, his mental state, and even his physical well being. Any normal human being would’ve caved by now. Harris wouldn’t give into that, but it was becoming increasingly harder each time this happened.

What do you have to say for yourself?! Answer me boy!

As soon as those words echoed throughout his already throbbing head. Harris could feel that weight being lifted from his mouth. First thing he was able to do was gasp, before collecting himself. Peering down at The Demon’s reflection in that tablet.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
What am I supposed to do?!

The amount of rage coming out in that question could be felt.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Everything I have done has been wrong to you. I failed when I came back to wrestling. My actions made me weak. I’ve been punk’d out in your eyes. Even when I win, I lose according to you. I’m out here fighting for my life at this point. All because of a dumb decision I made. All because my ego couldn’t keep me away from this business, but at the same time I didn’t think I could do it on my own. So yeah, I made the deal I made with you. And I should have seen every last bit of this coming!

His own eyes were narrowing with hatred while staring at the Demon’s reflection. For the first time ever really being able to let loose without the Demon controlling his every word, thought, and action.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I’m not a fucking idiot. Not like you or anyone else around me seems to think. I know that Christian Underwood doesn’t want me as champion. I know that the SCW audience doesn’t want me as their champion. I am more than aware of the personal and professional jealousy in that locker room. I know they don’t want me as champion because they want to be the champion. They want to be in my shoes. They wake up hoping and praying that they can even be a quarter of the man and wrestler that I am. But as much as I know, all of that. I know that you don’t want me as champion. You don’t want me to remain undefeated. You are hoping and praying for my downfall so you can take what I promised you if I didn’t live up to the deal. And deep down it drives you insane that I continue to rise to the challenge!

Harris was more than challenging that Demon in this moment. Not the wisest thing to do when his life had been threatened time and time again, but at the same time his back was against the wall.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
When I arrive in Scotland… When I show up at Climax Control… When I step into the ring with Malachi. There’s only one way that ends. I take his head off and I keep my SCW Heavyweight Championship around my waist. With everyone against me! I will stoop to whatever low I have to in order to keep my championship. Even if it means driving his pregnant wife on her fucking neck in front of him. To make him tap out in defeat. It does not matter to me. In the end, I leave with my championship. And you right along with the rest of them can kiss my ass!

Strong words leaving his lips. Never breaking eye contact with The Demon. All of the sudden that booming headache resumed with the Demon speaking out.

For your sake… I hope you don’t fail on Sunday!

Then within a single blink of Harris’ eye. The Demon was gone. No longer in the reflection of the tablet. Instead there was the home background that should have been there as soon as he opened up the tablet. For a brief moment, it felt like a victory. It felt like he proved himself. It felt like he had gotten one over on that Demon that has continued to haunt him, but that moment didn’t last long. Because the thought of those final words spoken to him crept into his mind. Once again the pressure was on. Not just to retain, not just to be the best wrestler in the world, but to survive. As long as he held the SCW Heavyweight Championship. It was his only chance at survival.



The sun was just starting to set in Scotland. Carmen had retired to the hotel room for the night. Blair on the other hand wasn’t content with such. She instead had made it clear that she was going to get some one on one time with her husband. Her hand wrapped firmly in his as they walked along the sidewalk. It appeared that while they were physically together. Harris himself wasn’t mentally there. It was clear by that distant look on his face. Blair knew him, knew him better than he knew himself at times. She could tell the gears were turning in that head of his.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Aimer…

It was able to break his distant look for the time being. His eyes shifted towards her.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Yes, babe?

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
What is the matter?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
What do you mean, what’s the matter? Nothing is the matter. I’m fine. I’m just walking here with you. Isn’t this what you wanted?

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Yes. This is what I wanted, but I also wanted you to be more present. Mentally.

She wasn’t exactly a woman that shied away from anything. She was very bold and very blunt. To him, to the rest of the household, and anyone she came in contact with. That’s simply just how she carried herself.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Parle moi.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Listen, I don’t really want to get into it right now. It’s nothing that serious. At least not serious enough to ruin the evening.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Michael Andrew Harris!

That heavy accent carried when she full-named him. Causing him to not only stop in their tracks as far as walking but to glare at her for just a brief moment.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Blair, I’m just trying to prepare myself mentally for walking into Climax Control. That’s all.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
What do you have to prepare for? This is a cakewalk for you.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Is it Blair? Is it a cakewalk for me? Cause I don’t see it as such. Not when it seems I have an entire promotion from the owners to the locker room to even the no name janitors that clean the locker rooms after the show gunning for me. They all want me to flop. They all want me to fail. Every single one of them is rooting for my downfall and do not want to see me leave on Sunday with the SCW Heavyweight Championship. It’s really Me Against The World.

For a brief moment. He shook his head. Further showing signs of frustration.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
It has been like that every week since I came into this company. I get threatened to be suspended and fired after my debut. I got called into the office and basically punked out after I put my hands on a fan that deserved it. I had an entire arena full of people telling me that I didn’t deserve a shot at the SCW Heavyweight Championship. Telling me that I couldn’t compete on the level of Mac Bane. Meanwhile this is when I’m winning every match I have. Then, I defeated him for the championship. And every troll account in twitter wants to come at me. Talking about how I cheated to win. How if it wasn’t for you or Carmen. I’d never have won the championship. Then I’m being forced into the ring with kids that aren’t worth my time like Miles Kasey. Only to be attacked by dumb fucks like Austin Mercer. Then to top it off, when I refused to show up for my own safety. I’m punished and being forced to defend my SCW Heavyweight Championship before the Super Card. Against a kid that’s no better than Miles. He isn’t worth my time and doesn’t belong in the ring with me.

Blair stood there in silence. Maybe she was regretting asking what was wrong, just a little. Because he found himself just unloading on her. Not that it was her fault, but unloading in the sense of getting it all off his chest.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I’m good at what I do. I’m a talented motherfucker. I continue to rise above and beyond, but the question remains. When is enough going to be enough? When am I going to start getting the respect I deserve?

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
I cannot answer that, Aimer.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I know you can’t and honestly I don’t know if there is an answer. I don’t know if I’m able to actually get that or not. But what I do know is, I’m going to try the last thing on the list…

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
And what is that?

There was just a brief moment of silence on his end. A little bit of worry settled into the pit of Blair’s gut. Not sure where this was going to go, but the silence didn’t last for long.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I have thought about this time and time again this week. It’s why I have been struggling to prepare myself mentally. Because, I have to ask something of you and Carmen. I’ve never asked before. Something that… is out of character.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Tu m'inquiètes!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
On Sunday Night, I’m asking you both not to accompany me to the ring. I want you to stay in the back. Stay away from the ringside area. Stay away from the match. Just stay in the locker room and wait to see how it all plays out.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
HAVE YOU LOST YOUR MIND?!

That was not the response that he was expecting to get from her. Not even getting a chance to say anything before she herself was unloading on him.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
I have paid for private flights after private flights. I made sure that that fine was taken care of. I have made sure that Carmen and I could be at every event, while making sure the children were taken care of at home. We have listened to your name being run through the mud. Had our names run through the mud. Been chased off. Risked our own physical well being. Time and time again. All of that just for you to ask us not to be there in your first title defense? I repeat. Have you lost your mind?!

Silence overcame both of them for a moment. Harris just looked back at her and realized that she had a point. Yet even though she had a point. She didn’t understand what he was going through. It was hard for her to do so and he understood that, but this is what he really needed.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I get where you’re coming from. I have asked a lot out of you and Carmen. You both have always delivered and did everything to make sure that I was taken care of. You have changed your entire lives around for me. To make sure I lived this dream out one last time. I’m super thankful for it. But I need this one last favor from you both. I need you to just stay out of it and let me do my thing. It’s the last hope I have to start getting the respect I deserve.

His pleas were falling on deaf ears. It was clear by the attitude that Blair was giving with her facial expressions.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
I am disgusted at you right now.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Disgusted?

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
I did not stutter. You are more concerned with what those imbeciles think of you. More concerned with getting their respect. More concerned with pleasing them when they do not care about you at all. That is your priority over me? Over Carmen? Over your wives?! Yeah, you disgust me.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You’re not listening…

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
… I do not want to hear it! If that is your focus, fine. I will not be out there. Carmen will not be out there. We can just fly home and not even be in the building. Since it matters to you that much!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Blair, you are overreacting!

That did him no favors either. She just glared daggers into his soul with her eyes. Before turning himself around with nothing but attitude and quickly storming off. Leaving him standing there alone. He took a deep breath and then let it out. Clearly, he was frustrated with everything about the situation and now he was going to have to pay the consequences on a much-much more personal level. All for the sake of retaining the SCW Heavyweight Championship. To the normal person, one would have to question if this was even worth it. Only time would tell for “The Icon”.



It was forty eight hours until Climax Control and the entire SCW fanbase was looking forward to the big event. The Blast From The Past tournament was already pulling the fans in, but this week it had been announced that the SCW Heavyweight Championship would be on the line. The hated “Icon” himself Michael Harris being forced to defend the title against the up and coming, Malachi. Needless to say, it was going to be an arena full of fans cheering, hoping, and praying for the downfall of the Champion. That being said with a camera crew on hand.

All of SCW was about to find themselves hearing from the champion himself. With the scenery opening up the first thing the cameras were showing happened was the giant lighthouse that Climax Control would be taking place. The view starts at the top and starts to come down a little before. As soon as it came to the bottom of the lighthouse. There was Michael Harris. The SCW Heavyweight Championship slung over his shoulder. Eyes narrowed as he wasted no time in speaking up.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
How fitting is it that Climax Control this Sunday is being held here at Eilean Mor. The very place that three hard-working Lighthouse Keepers vanished seemingly into thin air. Not one time was a body discovered. Not once was an answer ever given. It goes down as one of the World’s wildest and mysterious Unsolved Mysteries…

There was a slight shake in the man’s head.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
But I said that it’s fitting because here very-very soon. There are going to be three men that vanish from Sin City Wrestling without a trace as well. And the first one to disappear is going to be a man by the name of Malachi… You see the oh-so-great authority figures of the company decided, it was quote unquote best for business on this tour to see the SCW Heavyweight Championship more than once. Because we all know they’re going to have me defend it at the next super card. But now they’re forcing me to defend it on Climax Control this Sunday and that’s the man they’ve chosen.

Again there was a slight shake of his head. Of course not to mention there was that pure look of disgust all over his face at the same time.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I would like to know how the fuck they come up with some of these ideas when it comes to who they consider a contender for certain titles. None of it ever seems to make any sense. It’s almost like Underwood and Ward sit in a room. Throwing shit at a wall and seeing which turd sticks. It’s pathetic at this point, but what can I do? Nothing at the end of the day. No matter how unfair it is. No matter how out of line it is. No matter how much I call them out on their biasness. It’s not going to make a difference. I’m still going to be forced to defend my championship. At the end of the day, I’m still going to be forced to defend my championship against a man that I do not deem worthy of a championship shot. But even though I’m going to be forced into that situation. I’m not going to do what they’re hoping I do. I’m not going to crumble under the pressure and I sure as hell will not be losing my championship.

That being said, Malachi. If I was a betting man, I’d be willing to put money down on the fact you’re all giddy inside right now. You’re like a kid in a candy store or a kid that woke up on Christmas morning. Getting everything he ever wanted, without having to do shit for it. It’s one of the biggest nights of your entire existence, not just your career. But at the same time as big as it might be, it’s going to very-very quickly turn into one of the worst nights of your entire existence. Because the moment you step between those ropes and the bell rings. I’m not going to stop beating you until you’re unconscious. See, the thing is people keep playing with my name and keep doubting me despite what I have proven. So, now I have to go above and beyond. Now I have to make an example out of you to send my message loud and clear to them. You’re just in the wrong place, at the wrong time Malachi!


At that moment the wind picked up causing the man’s hair to blow out of his face a little. Revealing just how sinister of a look was all across his expression. By no means should it have been something that surprised people, but at the same time he still had to prove himself.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
But as much as people like to consider me foolish, I am anything but that. I’m not as foolish as to go into this match without knowing what I’m up against. Considering that all week long going into this match. I’ve heard time and time again about how I shouldn’t underestimate you. How I shouldn’t write you off so quickly. How I shouldn’t for a single second doubt you and your abilities. Simply put Malachi, people have really been hyping you up and it sounds like you’ve got some real support out there when it comes to taking the SCW Heavyweight Championship off me. So, while I won’t take you “lightly” as it has been put. I still have to ask the following… What have you done to get all this praise? What have you done to get all this support? What have you done to make everyone see you as someone that can dethrone me?

Like clockwork the cameras zoomed in a little on the Champion’s face just as he lifted his eyebrow up in a very questioning manner.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Is it because last week you were able to defeat Bill Bernhart? You know the same man that supposedly took Mac Bane to his limit when he was champion? That’s what is supposed to make me view you as a threat? I sure as hell hope not. Because that means absolutely nothing to me and I highly doubt it means anything to anyone else. Maybe, if you had beaten Bernhart when he had an actual win over Mac, or if you would have beaten Mac himself. Maybe just maybe then, I would have considered you to be a threat but not just because you beat a guy who ALMOST beat someone else. But you know maybe it’s because every single time you’ve competed on Climax Control. You’ve walked away with a victory. Guess you could say that you’re in a roundabout way, The King of Climax Control. As not very many people can say they’re undefeated on a brand.

At least in that moment. It appeared that the champion was giving Malachi his respect. His flowers if you will when it came to what he was able to accomplish. But at the same time, this was coming from a man that has proven to be one of the most arrogant men alive. There had to be a catch right?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Except… I can say that. I am undefeated on Climax Control, but I’m also undefeated as a whole. You see you might be able to pick up some wins every week. But when it comes to making it to the super card every month or so. You drop the ball. You lose the big one. You prove that… How do the kids put it these days? You don’t have that “DOG” in you. Meanwhile, I have slayed names like Ken Davison and Chris Page on Climax Control. I have proven the likes of Miles Kasey doesn’t belong in the ring with me on Climax Control, but importantly I proved that I’m the real deal by defeating Mac Bane for the SCW Heavyweight Championship at Blaze of Glory. I’m four matches deep and not a single loss to my name. So, when you break it down, Malachi. Clearly, I’ve got the edge over you there as well. Your undefeated streak on Climax Control might be longer than mine, but when it comes to winning when it matters. You fold under the pressure. So, I’m not worried.

Such a smug action took place with a simple shrug of his shoulders. He was not doubt letting it be known how he felt.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
And I know Malachi. You’re the type to take the low hanging fruit. You’re going to point out how I’ve had Carmen and Blair in my corner this entire time. You’re going to point out how they continue to help me win. You’re going to bitch about the deck being stacked against you, when in reality it’s far more stacked against me than it is you. You’re going to say the same shit everyone else has said, but here’s a little newsflash for you. I’m not coming with Blair to the ring. I’m not coming with Carmen to the ring. No one is going to be out there at all. It’s just going to be me and you. No crutch for me and not one for you to lean on when this is all said and done. Makes me ask the question. What’s the excuse going to be when you can’t blame your loss on that? What’s the excuse going to be when there is no quote unquote shady finish? What’s the excuse when I straight up dog-walk your ass from one side of the ring to the other huh? Are you going to have one? Or are you going to take your loss like a man? Cause, again if I was a betting man. I’d have to say no.

Again the cameras just got a close up of that smirk of his. It was one of the many things that just made people say he had a very punchable face. It was also one of the things he really liked to use to his advantage.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Truth be told, Malachi. I tried, here. I tried to understand this support you had. I tried to understand where people were coming from. I tried to see why anyone would think you were a threat to me. And it’s just too easy to poke a hole in every theory out there. People can say I’m an asshole, that I’m a prick, and I’m just the most arrogant fucking piece of shit on earth. Which may be right, but I can assure you. I don’t want my reign to be filled with title defense after title defense that meant nothing. I want to be met head on with a challenge. I want to have someone that’s going to take me to my limits. I want someone to make me work for this championship I have. But the reality is, I’m just that much better than the roster that it isn’t going to happen. It sure as hell isn’t going to happen with someone like you, Malachi. A thought that truly should’ve passed through your mind by now. But since you want to be just as stupid as everyone else. Then, I’ll do what I have to do on Sunday. Send you vanishing into a pit of obscurity never to be seen again.

Each word that came from his mouth at that moment was driving every point home. Harris was doing himself no favors at all. Making himself sound more and more like the dick everyone claimed that he was. That being said a real smug smirk began to cross his lips at that moment.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Don’t worry though Malachi. I’m not nearly as heartless as everyone seems to think I am. After Sunday comes and goes. Once your career has ended by my hand. Once you’ve been shown first-hand. You simply don’t belong in the ring with me. And once your goal of becoming SCW Heavyweight Champion has gone down in a blaze. I’ll be sure to offer Bella a spot in the Harris Household. After all, someone has to raise the baby to grow up to be a man!

That last sentence alone was going to make Harris the most hated man in the building forty eight hours from now. No doubt painting a giant X on his back when it comes to Malachi, but at the same time based on all that had been heard. “The Icon” was more than ready for whatever might come his way. Cameras got another close up of that smirking expression before they faded out. Leaving the entire Sin City Wrestling universe to wonder what would happen when these two finally met in the Main Event.

10
Climax Control Archives / Crucifixion ✕ [CC]
« on: March 24, 2023, 10:14:29 PM »

| OUT OF CHARACTER | Best of luck, dude. I’m not 100% sure how I feel about this piece, but nevertheless it’s up. Hopefully it’s enough to impress. RP comes to an end at 6,560 words according to google docs.

Date: March 12th, 2023
Time: 11:13 PM
Location: Las Vegas, Nevada - Michelob Ultra Arena - Locker Room

This moment was surreal.

Harris found himself standing there in a towel after finishing a shower. His eyes were locked on the SCW Heavyweight Championship that was sitting there on top of his gear bag. Being by himself thanks to Carmen & Blair heading to make sure the limo was ready to go. It was giving him a chance to reflect on what a night this was. It might have ended with boos. It might have ended in controversy. It might have ended in a way the next several weeks. Everyone and their mother would be discrediting him. Yet, no matter what. The outcome couldn’t be changed. He had become champion for the first time in almost twelve years. And a Heavyweight Champion at that.

At that moment he looked away from the championship and looked up towards the mirror of the bathroom. However as soon as he looked up, he was completely and utterly taken back by the sight. Standing directly behind him was a horrifying sight. The very Devil that had been plaguing his entire body for months stood there in the flesh. At first Harris quickly rubbed his eyes. Assuming that he was just seeing things but when he removed his hands. He was still there. With the most sinister looking grin crossing his lips.

I was prepared to take your soul tonight, Harris.

His voice was booming. It was almost like it was still very much in his head. And almost instantly giving him the feeling of a headache.

We have gone down the road time and time again about how you’ve failed me. How you’ve made yourself look like you weren’t worth my time. We’ve had countless conversations about how you’ve made me doubt making the deal with you. Only thing that was worth it was being able to take your soul if you failed me when the pressure was on. I had no faith in you tonight. Nor did anyone else. But somehow someway you’ve managed to pull it together.

Those words were making the champion’s blood boil. To the point that Harris felt the need to say something, but like many times before in dealing with this Devil. He found himself unable to speak. Unable to do anything. Just frozen in place and being forced to look at that mirror.

There’s nothing for you to say at this moment. So keep the mouth shut!

If anything, that was nothing more than a power play. One to let him know he still had all the control over him and there wasn’t anything that he could do about it.

I know that you think our time together is over. I did say that if you won the championship. I’d go away. I’d call it even with our deal… but I lied. Well, I won’t even say that I lied. It’s more like I’m not impressed enough with the win. You may have gotten it done, but I’m not convinced it is something you can keep a float. I’m not convinced that you’re the man you once were just yet. I’m not convinced that the first time you defend that championship that you don’t end up shitting the bed. Losing that damn thing and exposing yourself before the world.

Without a doubt the word that Harris was being forced to listen to was further getting under his skin. This was meant to be a moment for him and he wasn’t even getting a chance to enjoy it. He was being ran into the ground over and over again.

So to ensure that you don’t do that. I’m going to stick around and I’m going to continue to hold it over your head. The moment you fail. The moment you drop the ball. The moment that you don’t fulfill your end of the deal is when I’m going to collect on your soul. Having me breath down your neck is the only thing you should actually fear!

Harris had built a career on not fearing anyone. Built a career on not backing down. Built a career of being the baddest and most sadistic man on the planet. Yet, here he was being reminded that he wasn’t anything but the most sadistic person to exist. Even though he couldn’t speak. His gear into the reflection of the mirror said all it needed to. Of course it had no effect. As the devil just smirked a little more while looking right back.

Mark my words Harris. Fathertime will catch up to you. You’re going to make a fatal mistake. And you’re going to be the failure that I know you are deep down inside. It’s all going to show its ugly head before long.

Within the sheer blink of Harris’s eyes. The Devil was gone and he seemingly felt like he had control again. Spinning himself around and sure enough here was no one behind him. He learned his back against the skin for a second. Seemingly taking everything in. As his eyes wandered back over towards that Heavyweight Championship sitting on top of his bag. He pushed himself off the sink and grabbed a hold of that fifteen pounds of gold. He held it up just looking at it a little harder.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
So, you’re a matter of life and death for me now huh?

To anyone that may have seen this. He would look like an old man that’s a bit senile asking an object a question when there clearly wouldn’t be an answer. But in reality it was more of a statement and one to himself. One that was going to stand out in his mind every single time he stepped into the ring going forward. This wasn’t about beating everyone that came before him. This wasn’t about being the best that SCW had to offer. This isn't even really about being the champion. Instead this was about overcoming evil and undoing a deal that should have never been made.


Date: March 22nd, 2023
Time: 1:45 PM
Location: New Orleans, Louisiana - The Harris Home

It had been a world-wind of a month for the Harris household. From the big Blaze of Glory event that resulted in a World Title run taking place, the constant traveling back and forth, the true adjusting back to life on the road, and even a new baby being added to the family. Something that Carmen was over the moon about. Likely because it didn’t result in being the one that was pregnant. Not to mention, it was her first time becoming a grandmother. Michael’s oldest son had a little girl brought into the world, the same exact day Michael became the Heavyweight Champion. Something that was a big day for the family in general. Not that the old man himself looked at it that way.

On this particular day. It was the first time that the baby was in the household for a visit. Carmen takes the role of grandmother over fluidly. Offering to watch the child while Jayden and his lady were able to get some fresh air for a change. So there she sat in the living room. Scrolling through her phone as the baby slept in a swing just a few feet away. Entering the living room at that moment was the new champion himself. Harris had his cell phone up to his ear and was talking quite loudly. Not having any care in the world for a near two week old sleeping nearby.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Let me get this straight… I’m the champion now. And you’re still not going to give me the proper fucking respect I deserve?!

Not only was the volume he was using a problem, but the tone of voice he was using said everything it needed to say. He clearly wasn’t in a good mood. Carmen quickly looking up from her phone and glaring at him.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Michael, keep it—

Before she could even finish saying what she was saying. He waved his hand to her in a dismissive manner. Not seemingly caring what she had to say. Which wasn’t going to end well for him at all.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Go ahead and tell me that management favors people like Mac Bane, without telling me that. The cocksucker wasn’t featured every week. He didn’t compete every week. He laid back and let everyone else do all the work. Now that I’m champion and no one wants to see it. You’re going to show biasness by putting me in the ring right away and against a nobody, nonethe-fucking-less!

His attitude was coming out a little more. At that point he was more than fired up, and Carmen was about to take care of that first hand. Before anything else could be said. She quickly and rather violently snagged the phone out of his hand. Pressing her thumb against the end call button. Before crossing her arms across her chest with his phone in her hands glaring at him. Of course he found himself glaring right back.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Care to explain yourself?!

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Care to explain yourself?! Screaming on the phone like a teenage girl that just got broken up. With a baby less than two feet away.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
What the hell does that have to do with me? The kid isn’t mine, and business needs to be handled!

The words that came out of his mouth were just adding fuel to the fire. Carmen was already fed up with his shit, but for the comment to be made about their grand-child and to even imply work was more important than said child. He was playing a dangerous game he wasn’t going to win. She found herself stepping right up to him.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Let me tell you something. You’re a fifty two year old man and the way you’re acting because that little girl was born on the same day you won a championship is absolutely ridiculous.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
It has nothing to—

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
I wasn’t done talking!

She snapped. Of course she was doing so while keeping her voice down. It was an odd way to go about it, Angry as could be but not overly expressing it.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
I have put up with a lot of your shit over the years. And I’ve been on board with this entire pro wrestling return. I’ve supported you every step of the way. We’re all thrilled about you being champion, but the one thing I am not going to tolerate is you causing further turmoil in this family. Because a child who has no control of when she was born showed up the same day. You’re a grown fucking man and you need to get over yourself.

While he had all the respect in the world for both his wives. The one thing he just couldn’t stand was to be talked down to. But of course with this situation and who it involved. It was something he was going to have to hold his tongue on. Even though he didn’t really want to.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
And out here doing all that yelling over business? You knew what you were getting yourself into when you stepped back into wrestling. You’ve made it a mission every single week to be on your worst behavior and to continue to break the rules. This also isn’t your first rodeo as being champion in a place that doesn’t want you to be champion.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
That’s besides the point Carmen.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
No, it isn’t. You have been down this road before. You know how it goes. You know how things work. So get it together. Stop acting like a baby. And go out there to handle business. Because the last thing I’m going to do is listen to you bitch when this is what you wanted to begin with.

No sooner than those words came out of her mouth. The shrieking cry of a newborn immediately filled up the living room. Carmen tossed his phone in his direction as he was quick to catch it. By that time she had turned herself around and scooped the child out of the swing into her arms. Attempting to comfort the little girl.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You know I love you. That’s the reason that you get away with talking to me the way you do.

Carmen just rolled his eyes, not even bothering to justify his words with a response.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
But you’re right. I knew exactly what I was getting myself into when I came back. I figured out my first week in SCW what I was dealing with and the type of people I was dealing with. Doesn’t make it any less frustrating, but again I knew what I was getting myself into. The thing is, they don’t know what they’re getting into and they don’t know the type of person I am. I haven’t even begun to scratch the surface of what I can do when I am pushed too far. And now that I have the SCW Heavyweight Championship. All the chips are in my hand.

Anyone in the wrestling business that made that kind of comment. It typically wasn’t a good thing for the company as a whole. Of course, it seemed like Carmen was very much zoned out of the conversation for obvious reasons. He, on the other hand, still very much fired up about the situation.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
And from what it sounds like they’re trying to make me do. I’ve got to show them those chips in my hand. Just might resulted in a young promising kid being put in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.

Again, as those words came out of his mouth. Carmen didn’t bat an eye. She didn’t say a word. Instead she just rocked the newborn in her arms. Pretty much painting the picture in his head. Right now, he was going to have to go at things alone. If that’s what it took to get the attention back on him in his family. If that’s what it took to finally get SCW to acknowledge him. If that’s what it took to get the respect he deserved. Harris had no problem going at it alone. But more than anything, forcing him to go at it alone. Made him all that more dangerous.



In today’s world. Everyone and their mother had access to some form of media. Every smartphone came with a camera. It came with some type of recording device. It came with preinstalled apps to bring you media at a moment’s notice. And when that was such an easy thing to obtain, when you were someone that was a little on the famous side. You were subjected to this. Subject to having someone forcing a camera in your face, a microphone up to your lips, and constantly at risk for being exposed or even canceled for lashing out at these people. You could ask every Celebrity that’s existed in the last ten to fifteen years. It’s gotten out of hand. Truth be told, even someone like pro wrestlers were subjected to this kind of nature. That even included a Heavyweight Champion.

At that exact moment, Harris had found himself walking out of the airport he had flown into. After all, Climax Control was taking place in Canada. And it seemed that the personal and private limo that was meant to be waiting on him as soon as he arrived was late. Spelled bad news for someone’s job, especially considering beating late put Harris in the position he was about to be in. A rather scrawny looking gentleman was quickly approaching the champion. With his phone in hand and based on the way he was pointing the camera. It was pretty obvious what was going on. Harris taking notice and immediately attempted to shut it down.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Don’t come over here with that bullshit. I’m not in the mood!

It was a stern warning. Right up the alley for someone like him, but it didn’t seem to have any effect on the man. He kept a bit of distance, but it didn’t waiver his agenda by any means.

The TMZ Scum
TEDDYCHRISTENSEN
Mr. Harris! I’ll make this quick. My name is Teddy, I work for TMZ Canada. And…

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
... Are you deaf or just fucking stupid? I told you, I’m not in the mood.

The TMZ Scum
TEDDYCHRISTENSEN
I’m aware of what you said but…

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
But nothing you fuck. I said what I said. That should be the end of it. Of course not though. You have to be all up in someone’s face. You have to have the scoop. You have to put out a story. Because in your head. You think you’re more important than what you are. When truth be told, you’re not even worth having someone pissing on you if you were caught on fire.

In general Harris was an unpleasant person to be around. It’s not like he tried to hide that fact about him, but when you add in a long flight and then add on someone that doesn’t know how to listen. It doesn’t take long at all to get a nasty side of him.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
People like you remind me of people I have to deal with on an everyday basis in pro wrestling. Matter of fact you remind people of people I deal with every single fucking week in SCW. No matter how much I tell someone I’m better than them. They don’t take those words seriously. Mac Bane was told week after week after week heading into Blaze of Glory. He wasn’t as good as he thought he was. He wasn’t good enough to stand across the ring with me. He didn’t have it in him to beat me. And he refused to listen. He continued to live in denial. He continued to say it wasn’t true. And now look at things.

Thanks to that SCW Heavyweight Championship being attached to the back of his bag. It was within reach and at easy access. Harris quickly grabbed it up to show it off.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I turned out to be right and now he’s without his championship. And as far as I’m concerned. He’s at the back of the line now. But of course, it’s like a vicious cycle all around with that SCW roster. One gets knocked down, put in their place, and then another one steps up. Another one takes on the role of trying to be the next big thing. And this week it sounds like it’s going to be some jabroni named Miles Kasey. Some young punk. Been in the business for a cup of coffee. Gets booked in a match against me, and thinks he’s got a shot.

Harris only shook his head from side to side. The frustration boiling over, but at the same time he didn’t even realize that he was giving this man exactly what he wanted.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Keep in mind the kid has done nothing of importance. Nothing of significance. Nothing that’s going to make me go… wow, this kid is pretty good. I should really take him seriously and really watch out for what he could do in the ring. Like I said, I took on Mac Bane. I took on Sin City’s best. Took that shit on the chin, and walked away with ease as champion. How in the hell does this scrub Miles begin to convince himself that he belongs in the ring with me?!

The TMZ Scum
TEDDYCHRISTENSEN
Well to be fair here. It isn’t like he controls booking or anything right? He’s likely just doing what he’s told to do.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Shut the hell up, no one asked you to talk peon!

He just glared right at the man. Not having any of it.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Doesn’t matter if he’s got stroke with the booking or if he’s doing what he’s told. At the end of the day, the kid doesn’t belong in the ring with me and that’s something that he should realize. Therefore that’s something he should have taken care of. Should have pulled himself from the match. Should have told the entire world. He doesn’t have what it takes to be in the ring with me, but he didn’t do that. Which tells me what I’ve already told you. He believes he belongs and he believes he’s the next one in line. Kids like that make me fucking sick. They don’t belong in my business. Which means I have to do something about it. It’s up to me as the SCW Heavyweight Champion to restore order in the company and in this business as a whole.

More than anything at this particular moment. He was making himself sound like an old bitter wrestling veteran. Something that every new generation wrestler just couldn’t stand. But then again as people should have known by now. He didn’t give a damn what people thought about him. In the corner of Harris’ eye, he noticed the limo for him starting to pull up.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Since you’re going to sell this shit for a quick buck. Might as well use it to promote Climax Control for Sunday. If you’re someone that’s got a fucked up outlook on life. Someone that’s a little morbid. A little off in the head. Then I suggest you buy a ticket. Come on out and give me your money. In return I’ll give you the crucifixion of an individual. In the most literal form. You are going to witness me pretty much hang Miles and his career right before your very eyes without any remorse. I am not going to tolerate the disrespect of Miles. I’m not going to tolerate the disrespect of anyone else. Hell, I’m not going to tolerate the disrespect of Sin City Wrestling as a whole anymore. I am your champion, and you’re going to treat me like the royalty I am. Or, I will continue to end career after career until there’s no one left!

The dead stare in his eyes when he looks at the man’s phone in his hand. Further drove the point home. It was a nice little selling point and might have gotten some last minute ticket sales. However, more than anything. Miles and Sin City Wrestling were now going to understand they’ve been put on notice. They were being forced to understand he was willing to go to lengths that most haven’t. Just for the sake of getting what he wanted. That being said Harris found himself quickly climbing inside that limo. Slamming the door shut as he began to pull away from the airport.



Each day was counting down towards the brand spanking new tour for Sin City Wrestling. First stop on the tour was in British Columbia, Canda. However there was a little bit of a twist with the tour. A lot of it involves some “Unsolved Mysteries” and a lot of folktales. Needless to say it was a lot for the SCW fans to sink their teeth into. And after Blaze of Glory being two weeks prior, those fans are really jonesing for their wrestling fix. That being an official camera crew found themselves on hand and they were on hand with the newly crowned SCW Heavyweight Champion, Michael Harris. With the camera's focused on him. Harris had quite the smirk spread across his lips. Wasting no time at all in breaking the brief silence was taking place.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Miles Kasey, it seems that our paths are going to be crossing this coming Climax Control. And I hate to be this guy, but uh… it’s not going to be such a pleasant night for you, my friend.

There was just a brief shake of his head. Of course, it was no surprise to anyone at all. That ego of his was already starting to flare up.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Now it isn’t going to be a pleasant night for you, because the night isn’t going to go how you envisioned it. You see, if I was a betting man Miles. I’d say that the moment that this match was booked and made official that you got all excited. You probably thought to yourself that Sin City Wrestling sees something in you. That Mark Ward and Christian Underwood saw something in you. You likely saw this has quite the honor. As well as viewing it as a situation where you have a chance to propel yourself onto another level. Might have even viewed this as a chance to show that you belong in the main event. As well as looking at it as an opportunity to turn things around. After all, we're three months into the New Year of twenty-twenty and you’ve yet to pick up a victory. It’s just been loss after loss for you.

Which with that being said. I can’t even begin to understand or wrap my mind around how you could see things in such a light. Because for me, the moment I saw your name against mine. I thought you were nothing more than an enhancement talent. You know the job guy. Every roster has one. You’re a good hand. Solid skill. Can put on a competitive little match, but in the end. You just don’t have the actual talent or the set of balls to go further with things. Viewed it as an easy night at the office. Just another victory to add to my belt. But then I was informed that you’re not what I thought you were. Instead, you’re someone that’s been around a while. Matter of fact at one point you even had a SCW Roulette Championship reign added to your name.


Had this been a live setting. Fans were going to be a little taken off guard. It started off with that ego of his showing and him essentially writing Kasey off before they even stepped into the ring. But then it started to round itself around the corner where he seemed to have a certain level of respect. Well, at least that’s what he was going to want everyone to think.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
As you can imagine, kid. With me being the new SCW Heavyweight Champion. I don’t exactly have all the time in the world to be doing research on people like yourself. So, sure I stand corrected. You’re not a job guy. You seem to have some usefulness around here. At least that’s what I’m being told. However, that being said Miles. My stance doesn’t change a whole lot. I mean just because you’ve had one title run in this company. I’m supposed to view you as a threat? You lost that shit as quickly as you won it. That’s just like me giving a random rat in the audience. A night out with me. It’s fun for her and it’s going to be something she holds onto forever. But in the grand scheme of things. It doesn’t mean a goddamn thing to me. I forgot her name the moment she said it. Simply put, kid. It’s going to take a lot more than a fluke title run for me to show up on Sunday shaking in my boots because I’m going to be in the ring with me. That shit is laughable at best.

Flashing that bright smirk of his as soon as those words came out of his mouth. Setting the tone for how the rest of this was going to go.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Honestly, when I think about it and when you think about it. Despite what you might be telling yourself. Do you really think that you are focused enough to take me on? I mean after all. Didn’t the little thing that you’re romantically involved with damn near get slaughtered before our eyes at Blaze of Glory? If memory serves me correctly. I believe Austin Mercer was about to pretty much end their career and have no remorse in doing so. Therefore you would assume that is your primary focus. All of your attention. All of your concern would go to making sure their road to recovery is a smooth one. Yet instead of that, you allowed yourself to be booked at Climax Control, and then to make matters worse. You’re going to have Carter with you at ringside?

A small arch in his eyebrow was seen. It seemed that he was truly questioning Miles' mindset and maybe even his intentions. Because in the mind of the Heavyweight Champion. This wasn’t a good idea. Not even close to being a good idea.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Take it from a man with a really big dick that keeps two women incredibly happy. The last thing I would ever do is put my wives in any kind of jeopardy. If anything were to happen to them. Wrestling related or not. There’s not a goddamn chance I’d be on the next show. There’s not a chance I would put this company before their well-being. And you can bet your fucking ass. I damn sure wouldn’t put them in any kind of danger. Like being at ringside after something like that happened. I’d taken being fired on the spot over doing something like that. But that’s not the case with you eh, Miles? So does that mean you’re trying to tell us something? Does that mean you’re trying to show some kind of true colors? Are you telling the fans and more importantly telling your partner that advancing your career means a whole lot more to you than they do?

Because that’s how it comes off to me. But not just that, it kind of tells me that you don’t take me seriously at the same time. Because when you hear all of the things that have been said about me. I’m the root of all evil. I’m the biggest scumbag to ever exist in Sin City Wrestling. My debut alone had people talking about me. Because of how I took advantage of a poor backstage correspondent and beat them within an inch of their life on natural television. Just for something as tiny as not giving me a proper interview. I went on to beat the ever living shit out of a fan the next week. Someone that paid their hard earned money. Just to be able to see a wrestling show. Go mutilated in front of the world. And I didn’t feel the least bit sorry for it. I was willing to take whatever fine came my way. I was willing to be fired. I was willing to take SCW down with me. Not a single fuck was given.


His lips were curling more and more into a smirk at that particular moment. It had appeared that this waS nothing more than a trip down memory lane for him. Reliving what he would consider some of his finest moments in such a short time under the SCW banner.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
So, if I was willing to do that. What makes you think I’m not willing to finish the job that Mercer started? What makes you think that I won’t use your partner to get inside your head? Or even use them to make sure that you lose? None of that seems to have crossed your mind. Not even for a second, and that actually frustrates me Miles. I don’t like being taken for a joke. I don’t like when people underestimate me and what I’m capable of doing. I don’t like when someone like you doesn’t show fear for someone like me. In fact it pisses me off in ways that I cannot even begin to put into words. It makes my blood run hot. But more importantly than all of that Miles. It puts me in a dark space in my head and makes me feel like I have to do something to prove a point. Therefore you’re playing a very dangerous game in having your partner anywhere near ringside. But then again, it’s their funeral that you’ll have to plan if I feel like something needs to be done. No skin off my nose.

Once again that arrogance just oozes out of him. While at the same exact time letting it be known that certain things were not beneath him. Further just painting him to be the worst kind of human being that exists, but one would have to assume at this point. That’s what he craved to be. It’s something that was of importance to him.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
And circling back around to your year so far in twenty-twenty three. How could you trick yourself into thinking that you stood a chance against me? This championship on my shoulder Miles. It says I’m the very best that Sin City Wrestling has to offer. I’m coming off a win against a four-time SCW Heavyweight Champion. I beat Mac Bane, the man that everyone says is the man to beat. The man that everyone says is the pinnacle of SCW. I did it, in just our first encounter. Matter of fact Miles, I have only been in SCW for a cup of coffee and I have not lost a match yet. It took me just three matches to get a shot at the championship. My experience says everything it needs to say. Meanwhile at Blaze of Glory. You stepped into the ring against a Tag Team specialist.

A man that’s used to working with someone right by his side. Having someone to lean on. Putting him out of his element in a one on one setting, but you couldn’t beat him? With the odds actually in your favor? You couldn’t get the job done? Best you could do is have it end in a tie? Jesus kid, you are a hot fucking mess. And then several weeks before that. You’re in the ring with someone that looks like he cleans toilets for a living. You’re in the ring with a man that screams average joe. A man that doesn’t scream professional wrestler at all. And you let him beat you. You actually let that sorry son of a bitch pin your shoulders to the mat. At this point it’s just me repeating shit you already know. This has been an embarrassing year all around for you.


The shortcomings of Miles weren’t exactly a secret. Although it sure seemed to be a focal point that Harris enjoyed the harp on. Then again he likely wasn’t the only one doing so.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Point of the matter is Miles. The writing is on the wall. Every sign points towards you not standing a chance when we step into the ring together. In all reality, it’s at the point where I see this has a total waste of my time. You are a lot better off not showing up to the arena on sunday. It would be in your best interest for you to put out a little tweet - since that seems to be the thing you kids do nowadays and tell the world you’re not going to step into the ring with me. Hell, you might even get away with having management cancel the match. Just have them use the ol’ card subject to change mentality. If you won’t to save face with you’re like three fans in existence. See, I’m doing a lot more for you than I would do for most. I’m giving you and out and people have the nerve to say I am holding this next generation down.

There was a whole lot more being said about him than just that. When someone looked all over twitter his name was dragged. When you listened to a podcast about him. They’d tear his legacy down. People would do and say anything they possibly could to discredit Harris and his run in pro wrestling, but it never got to him. Not for one second did it ever make him doubt who he was or what he was capable of. One could only imagine the things that would be said about him now after those comments about the one and only Miles Kasey.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You’ve got a choice in all of this, Miles. What I suggested is like I said your best course of action, but if you want to let your ego fool you. If you want to let the fans cheer you on. If you want to believe that the SCW machine is suddenly behind you. That’s also your right to do so. I can’t fault you for what you choose to believe in. After all they are grown men in this world that still believe Santa Clause is real. But if you choose to believe in this and you choose to show up at Climax Control. Then, I’m going to have no other choice than to put the final nail in the coffin. I’m going to have my own back against the wall where I’m going to have no option than to put the gun between your eyes, pull the trigger, and put you down for good. Despite people thinking I’m an asshole Miles. I don’t really want your blood on my hands. It does nothing for me. So do yourself a favor, while doing me a favor. Don’t put that on me. Don’t force my hand. Stay as far away from me as possible!

As it would turn out those would end up being the final words from the SCW Heavyweight Champion. Cameras fading to black and leaving the Sin City Wrestling fans to wonder what was going to happen. Would they get a match between Harris and Miles? Would Miles take the advice? Were there a lot of bad things to happen? So many questions to ask, but there was only one way to get the answer. That was to wait and see what would take place at Climax Control. Either way, there just might be another history-making moment for SCW!

11
Supercard Archives / Rot In Hell
« on: March 09, 2023, 10:09:15 PM »

| OUT OF CHARACTER | Roleplay ends at 6834 according to google docs… And this wraps it up. My first “real feud” back with this character, and the first true test I’ve had in years. Here’s hoping all ends well for me, lol. All the best dude, GGs.

Date: November 22nd, 2015
Time: 8:45 PM
Location: Seattle, Washington - Backstage

The arena was incredibly loud at that point. Even all the way backstage in the locker room area, the crowd could be heard. Things were very much going well for those within the audience. However there was one person that things weren’t going well for. That person just happened to be the wrestling sensation, Michael Harris. He sat there in a steel chair covered in sweat and blood. His breathing was heavy. Needless to say all the way around he looked rough. All of this was thanks to the match he had just had with his nephew. Having a no disqualification rule really took things to a different level.

A level that he didn’t even think was possible after all his legendary hardcore matches. All of the sudden that locker room door of his came open. Stepping into the room with a little bit of attitude in her step was his wife. Looking as pregnant as could be. Carmen just put her hands on her hips and proceeded to glare right at him. The saying if looks could kill held more true in this moment than any other time in history. Harris briefly looked up at her, before looking away simply shaking his head. It’s almost like he knew what was going to come next.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Are you happy now? Was it worth it?!

The rage in her voice was indescribable. Nothing about what had happened out there made her happy. For several different reasons. Of course despite her voicing her displeasure. She wasn’t getting what she wanted just yet as he refused to look up at her.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
You go and pick a goddamn fight with Calvin. You put that damn boy’s back against the wall. You get inside his head week after week until you get him to agree to take you on in a No Disqualification match with his career on the line. And what the hell happens? You let him beat the ever living shit out of you. Look at you. You’re a fucking mess. You’re barely alive!

Her words were beating him down. Now was that the goal she was after? Of course not. If there was anyone that believed in him more than he believed in himself it was her. However after watching what took place at nearly nine months pregnant. It had taken a toll on her and caused her to lash out. But again, Harris didn’t look at her. He continued to look down at the floor where the blood from the open wound on his head continued to drip.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
I thought you knew what you were doing. I thought you had this in the bag. I never thought for a single solid second you would lose to him. Especially in a setting that you’ve ended careers in. What the hell happened out there? What the hell happened to you?!

In the midst of trying to make things make sense. She was laying it on thicker and thicker with each word that came out of her mouth. It was causing a rage to build deep down inside of him. To the point that he suddenly stood up in a fit of rage and shouted at her.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Just shut the fuck up!

He glared right at her when those words came out of his mouth. Of course, Carmen wasn’t one to back down either. Glaring right back at him. Harris found himself raking his hands through his sweat and blood soaked hair getting it out of his face.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You think that’s what I wanted to fucking happen? You really believe that I wanted to be embarrassed in front of thousands by that shit-stain?! You think I want to be standing here bleeding with every ounce of my body in fucking pain, Carmen?! Use your brain for a second!

This was turning into a war of words. A war of insults towards one another. Something that happened with any couple, especially with tensions ran high. Of course it appeared as if they were objecting their anger and their rage out on all the wrong people.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I never thought Calvin would have it in him to go the distance. I wanted to end his career so badly and move on to becoming a World Champion again. And nothing I did worked. Nothing I did made a difference. He kept getting back up. He kept fighting. He kept air in his lungs. I don’t understand it! This was mine for the taking!

Based on the irrational pacing back and forth. The way he tugged on his hair like a mad man. It was all the signs that said Harris was losing his mind. This loss was too much for him to handle. After all, his entire career was based on being a legend. It was based on coming out on top in every situation hardcore situation. Harris always got the last laugh, and in this very situation that wasn’t the case. It was causing a mental breakdown.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Think about how long I’ve been doing this. Every championship I’ve won. Every accolade I have ever achieved. Every main event I’ve been a part of. Every single time my face has been on a flier. I have been everything to this fucking business and then some. Calvin is in it for a cup of coffee and suddenly he’s better than me?! Everything you said is right. He made me look like trash. I was embarrassed. I was made to look like I didn’t belong. How the hell can I live with that? How the hell can I go forward? How does my career mean anything after that?!

There was a look on his face that had never been seen before. It was a look that made him come off as if he was completely and utterly broken. Just a look of sadness, he found himself just staring off with that look. Uttering his next impactful words.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
That’s it… I’m done!

As soon as those words came out of his mouth. Carmen’s eyebrow raised as she looked more confused than anything else.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
You’re done with what?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I’m done wrestling!

Reality was that no one in this sport could do this forever. Harris was lucky to have gotten a good fifteen plus years out of the business at this stage in his life. But to let those words actually come out of his mouth was something else. It just seemed to hit differently. The sheer shock and confused look on Carmen’s face continued to paint that picture. She didn’t even seem to have words to continue the conversation, but he did.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
If I can’t beat someone like Calvin. If I can’t hold my own in a setting that I have dominated in for years. If I can’t become a threat to a World Championship in today’s settings. If I can’t compete on the level of this younger generation. Then, I don’t belong. That’s it. I’m done. I’m retiring!

His words seemed to ring throughout the entire locker room. He had finally stopped pacing back and forth. Although he still looked as angry as ever. Being forced to come to a realization that he never thought was possible.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Wait a minute. Let’s no over—

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Don’t, just don’t even bother. I said what I said. I’m done!

Not another word fell from his lips. Nor was Carmen even given a chance to say anything more. Harris walked away from her disappearing into the bathroom of the locker room. Slamming the door shut behind him with some force. The very pregnant Carmen just stood there in that state of shock, leaning against the wall. Being forced to come to terms with a decision that would no doubt change their life going forward. In that moment it would appear that it was a decision made, and it would be a decision that lasted for almost ten years…



I don’t think it’s a figment of my imagination at all.

Those words were stated clearly by a very familiar voice. Of course that voice belonged to the man that referred to himself as “The Icon”. Harris was sitting right there on a long black couch and looking at a woman that sat across from him in a big chair. Clipboard in her hand just looking back at him with a confused look on her face.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Every single time I’m alone. I can hear the devil’s voice. I hear all these threats. At times I can’t even control myself as a person. I lose control of my ability to walk, talk, and even think. I really think there’s something wrong.

Each word that came out of his mouth. The woman that sat across from him seemed to be listening to what he was saying, but of course there were some very judgmental faces being made. He could see it and it was starting to irritate him.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I didn’t come here to be judged you fucking twat. Are you going to help me? Offer me some type of advice or am I just wasting my fucking time here?

His irritation was very much heard in his voice. That being said the therapist found herself placing the clipboard down at her side as she found herself sitting up. Making sure to keep an eye contact.

The Therapist
MICHELLEDOUGLAS
Listen Mr. Harris, I wholeheartedly believe that you’re going through something mentally. That’s no question about that. However if you’re expecting me or anyone else to buy into the fact that some devil or demon is living inside of you. Taking control of your every action or even threatening your life. That’s simply just not going to happen.

A brief shake of her head was clear. Her judgemental eyes continued to stay locked on his. It was further getting under his skin and leading to his blood boiling, but before he could say anything she was speaking to him once again.

The Therapist
MICHELLEDOUGLAS
What I think is happening is you’re having a little bit of a mental breakdown. You’ve spent so much time away from wrestling after what was a successful career. That you’ve got this belief that you have to come out on top. You have to win this match. You have to become a champion. That’s a lot to put on yourself after a near ten year long absence. In reality it’s okay to have lost a step and not to win something so precious to your sport so quickly. Point, I’m trying to make is I believe the pressure you’re putting on yourself is causing a chemical imbalance and therefore leading to hallucinations.

As soon as those words came from her mouth. Harris immediately stood up in a fit of rage.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Hallucinations?!

He could feel his face just turning beat-red.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I’m not like the other fucking whack jobs that come in and out of this office. There’s nothing wrong with me mentally. I’m perfectly sane, but there is something inside of me! Something that’s going to cause me to do some very dangerous things.

Harris continued to glare at her. His rage was really consuming him at that point. Unable to even attempt to calm himself at that point.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You know what?! If you don’t want to listen to me. If you and everyone else I’ve told doesn’t want to take me fucking seriously. Then so be it… what happens on sunday. It’s going to be just as much on your hands as it is on mine!

Before she could get another word in edgewise. Harris found himself stomping towards the door and yanking it open. Damn near ripping it off the hinges with how mad he was. Right out the door slamming it shut with all his might. Causing the photos and plaques inside the room to shake on the walls. This was becoming too much for him. He was on edge. His mind was shot. It was making him feel like he was going insane and nothing made it better. No one would listen or help. All Harris could do at that point is hope that if he walked away with the championship on Sunday. It would all stop. It would all go away, but at this point it seemed like that was just a big dream.


Date: March 7th, 2023
Time: 10:30 AM
Location: Las Vegas, Nevada – St Joan of Arc Church

Here we are just five days away from Blaze of Glory taking place in Las Vegas, Nevada. All around the city there were billboards and fliers. Radio shows and local television shows were constantly talking about the event. As it should, it was becoming the talk of the entire city. Nothing on the show was bigger than the SCW Heavyweight Championship match between the champion Mac Bane and the challenger, Michael Harris. All eyes were on that match up. It was the selling point to everything. Many have said it was going to be history in the making.

In that being said Harris himself had finally made it to Vegas. Of course, he wasn’t alone. Both wives were in tow, but at this particular moment. He was being followed by a cameraman while they walked through a somewhat empty parking lot. As the cameras panned out a little and focused on where Harris was walking. He was making a beeline right for the doors of a Church. He was starting to approach the steps to head up them when the cameraman behind the lens found himself speaking up.

The Cinema Mastermind
JONATHANPETERS
Uh… hold on a second sir!

His words got Harris to stop in his tracks as he turned back towards the man. A slightly annoyed look filling up his expression.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
What the hell am I holding on for?!

The Cinema Mastermind
JONATHANPETERS
I am pretty sure we’re not allowed to film in a setting like this. Don’t think the pastor or priest would be very accepting of it. It’s just a respect thing you know?

Harris continued to look back at the camera man. Not looking thrilled in the least bit, he found himself taking a step back down those steps and approaching the camera man. Getting real close and personal.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Let me ask you a question… What are you paid for?

The Cinema Mastermind
JONATHANPETERS
I’m paid to film this documentary you’ve got coming out for the pay per view.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Exactly. So you’re not paid to think. You’re not paid to have respect. You’re not paid to have any concern about how someone may or may not feel. Right?

The Cinema Mastermind
JONATHANPETERS
Well, I guess when you put it like that. No, that’s not what I’m paid for.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Then shut the hell up and do your job!

Harris gave the cameraman a little shove causing him to rock backwards and lose focus with the camera for a brief second. As soon as his balance was regained Harris had already hustled up those steps of the church as he quickly followed. Moments later Harris was standing in the church, looking around. Being a tuesday, it wasn’t very busy. Just the usual in-house people being there. As he looked around seemingly looking for something specific. When all of the sudden his eyes lit up with a smirk on his face. A look that made you think he was up to no good.

Taking a couple of steps towards his right and in doing so it was clear what he was going for. Right before him was a confessional booth. Grabbing one of the doors, he found himself going inside and making room for the camera man to follow in pursuit. Making it quite the tight fit to say the very least. As well as the whole situation being rather awkward, but this is all for a documentary. All of the sudden a little door could be seen being pushed to the side revealing a priest in the next booth over. The silence was broken almost instantly.

The Priest
FATHERANDREW
What brings you to me today, my child?

Such a deep voice filled the booth. Harris just made a mocking type face as those words escaped the priest’s mouth. Giving the belief that this was not going to be taken seriously. At least not on his end.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Let’s not make it weird, creep. I have come here today not to seek counsel, but instead to inform. For this sunday, I am going to commit what you people would consider an unforgivable sin. A sin that as far I am concerned needs to happen.

The Priest
FATHERANDREW
Now wait just a minute. If you haven’t committed the sin. It’s not too late to make sure it doesn’t happen. Especially if it’s being described as unforgivable. Please explain. Allow me to try and help you avoid such a mistake.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
There’s just two things wrong with your statement. First one being, you can’t help me. Nor can your supposed God. I’ve been damned for a long time. A lost cause, if you will. Been that way since I was about seven years old. There’s no amount of words, prayer, or bible scriptures that exist in one of your many fictitious books that can put a stop to what I’m about to do this coming Sunday.

For a brief moment there was a pause on his end. Although the priest couldn’t really see it thanks to the screen that separated them. However there was quite the devilish grin on his lips. To match there was an almost soulless look in his eyes.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
And that brings me to the second thing wrong with your statement. I don’t consider what I’m about to do to be a mistake. In fact I consider it a spiritual awakening.

The Priest
FATHERANDREW
A spiritual awakening? Son, I think you’re very confused right now. There is no sin that could ever cause someone to have a spiritual awakening!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Again you’re wrong. See that’s the problem with people like you. You have lived your entire life based on a lie in a book and a lie of a man that lives in the sky. So much in fact that you’ve never truly lived for yourself. I, on the other hand, have always lived for myself. And that’s why I know that what I do on Sunday will be a spiritual awakening for me. Nothing is going to bring me more joy and more fulfillment than having another man’s blood on my hands.

Another brief pause of silence consumed both Harris and the Priest. More than anything it appeared as if the Priest was in shock to hear what was being told to him. That much could be heard in his tone of voice.

The Priest
FATHERANDREW
Another man’s blood? On your hands?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Oh yes. Sounds exciting doesn’t it?

The Priest
FATHERANDREW
No, not at all. Now listen—

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Did you not hear me the first time when I said I wasn’t here to seek counsel? And what’s the point of these things if you don’t ever shut the hell up?!

Such a disgusted look filled Harris’ expression for that brief moment.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Like I said I just want to be informed. You see everyone in this city is excited for a little event known as Blaze of Glory. People from all over the country and even other countries are flying out to see this thing. They just love them some good ol’ fashion pro wrassling. But what you don’t understand yet and what they won’t understand until Sunday is… they’re not going to see a pro wrestling match. They’re not going to see two men slug it out for the SCW Heavyweight Championship. They’re not going to see a history in the making. Instead what is going to be seen is the sacrificing of Mac Bane’s career!

The sheer evil that seemed to be living in those eyes was coming out with each word. It was almost like this statement was providing him with a sense of satisfaction he had never felt before.

The Priest
FATHERANDREW
Look if this is some… storyline of yours to help build something? I do not want myself or my church to be a part of it. This is not what we are for!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Trust me Father, that’s not what this is for. Not even a little bit. I simply just want someone to know that a sacrifice will be made. I want someone to hear me out when I tell them. The thirst I have for blood keeps me up at night. I want someone to hear me out when I tell them that when I do sleep at night. I have vivid dreams of listening to Mac’s screams as I snap his bones like twigs. I have thoughts about what his wife is going to be feeling as she watches me beat his lifeless body from one side of the ring to the other. I literally cannot wait to hear his shallow breath as he begs me not to end his career. It just brings so much joy into my heart!

His eyes continued to glow with the evil.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You know when I think about it Father. I don’t even know if taking his career is going to satisfy me enough. Sure, like I said the thought brings such joy into my heart. But I don’t think true happiness will be bestowed on me with his career ending. Maybe just maybe, I should go one step further and take his fucking life with my bare hands!

The priest could feel literal chills running down his spine and his blood running cold as Harris spoke to him through that screen. It was too much to put up with, too much to handle. That very moment the Priest found himself standing up and stepping out of his side of the confessional. Only to walk around and yank the door open to the side where Harris and his cameraman sat. He found himself shouting at the top of his lungs.

The Priest
FATHERANDREW
Get out! Get out of my church now!

His words were echoing throughout the walls of the holy place. As the cameraman began to edge out, Harris followed but the evil look in his eyes had consumed him. His head tilted to the side a little bit.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
What’s the matter? Can’t handle when the Devil makes himself at home? Or is that you can’t handle knowing that one of God’s quote unquote children are coming for a visit much sooner than expected?!

An evil laugh unlike any laugh Harris had ever let out before could be heard. It was bad enough that the Priest himself was showing signs of fear. It was starting to get to the cameraman as well. Again, the Priest found himself shouting.

The Priest
FATHERANDREW
I said get the hell out of here!

In that moment Harris was shoved by the Priest causing the evil laugh to continue to fall from his lips. Nevertheless, Harris found himself starting to back away, heading for the front door. In a matter of seconds Harris along with the cameraman had made their way out of the church. Yet the moment Harris was outside and in the sun. It was like his demeanor had changed. There was life in his eyes again. Still smirk on his lips as he walked through the parking lot. As if nothing had just happened. Of course that wasn’t the case. His cameraman couldn’t stop himself from speaking, especially after what he had just witnessed.

The Cinema Mastermind
JONATHANPETERS
What was that?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
What was, what Jon?

The Cinema Mastermind
JONATHANPETERS
All that shit back there. The satanic talk. The look in your eyes. That laugh. I’ve been around you a long time. I’ve never seen that before. What is going on in your head?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You’re overreacting.

Harris shook his head for a moment. Stopping in his pace to look back at Jonathan and the camera in his hand. Seemingly not backing down from his statement.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
It’s all a part of show business baby. Got to sell things. Get the people invested. Getting them invested means more eyes on me. More eyes on me means more ticket sales. And that means more money for me. Who doesn’t love being rich? Becoming Heavyweight Champion at the end of this thing just happens to be icing on the cake ya know what I mean. Besides I can just imagine now how much Bane is going to unravel when he sees this thing. And if anything, I did him a solid by getting at least one person in this world to give a fuck enough about him to say a prayer for his pathetic little career. Now quit fucking around, we still have things to do!

Harris once again turned his back and continued to walk along. Although what he was saying did make sense for such a pay per view match, but, what the cameraman had seen just moments ago seemed like there was much-much more going on in the head of “The Icon”. But of course as he had been reminded time and time again. His job wasn’t to think or to question things. His job was to continue to film and put together a masterpiece. That as far as Harris was concerned was all going to end with him standing tall and bringing him home championship gold for the first time in twelve years.



Twenty four hours from now Blaze of Glory would be taking over the city of Las Vegas, Nevada and fitting for the company known as Sin City Wrestling. However with that being said the scenery found itself opening up at this particular moment to a very somber setting. It didn’t take long to establish where the cameras were, smack dab in the middle of a funeral home. Front a center stage was a casket closed with flowers all around. A very large portrait of Mac Bane set off to the side of the casket. Above the casket was a video board that seemed to be playing all of Mac’s greatest wrestling moments. A lot of them are not so flattering, going against the ever so “traditional” setting for a funeral.



And In the seats of the funeral home sat Carmen and Blair, both dressed in all black. However it seemed they weren’t alone. There were several cardboard cutouts filling the seats. Cutouts of the likes of Chris Page, Ken Davison, and even one of Mac’s wife: Amber. Clearly this was done as a way to mock. At that moment though the lights within the home started to dim down just as footsteps could be heard. In a matter of seconds Michael Harris revealed himself in an all black suit as he took a podium next to the casket. A single spotlight shining on him as he looked up. Clearly his throat for a brief moment before speaking.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Ladies and gentlemen. Today, we’re all gathered here for one man and one man only. A man by the name of Mac Bane. Yes, the SCW Heavyweight Champion and Pro Wrestling quote unquote Legend. And we’re here to celebrate the end of his career…

There was a brief pause with Harris having such an evil grin spread across his lips.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Because as of tomorrow night, it’ll be coming to an end. Now based on the way Mac has described himself. Based on how others have described him. It’s been a long career. In their words it’s been great, in mine I’d say it’s been mediocre, but nevertheless. It was a long career and the harsh reality for anyone that enters the wrestling business is it doesn’t last forever. One day, we lace up our boots for the last time. One day we step into the ring for the last time. One day, we’ll hear the roar of a wrestling crowd for the last time. The thing about Mac’s career ending tomorrow night is it’s not being done on his terms but instead it’s being done on my terms and by my hand.

Had this been a live setting. There was no doubt about it the fans would eat him up alive for what he had to say. Not that it would have any true effect on his plans one way or the other.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Originally when I came to Sin City Wrestling. I had one goal in mind and that was to prove that I am the greatest to ever exist in this business. Simply pick right back up where I started. Win matches. Win championships. Make kids cry when their favorites couldn’t hold their own against me. Typical me, shit. Yet from the gate Mac Bane had something to say. From the gate Mac Bane wanted to be the center of attention. Bane wanted to be the savior and defend SCW against me. Now that being said, I don’t know how the hell tweeting me a bunch is supposed to get the job done but that’s the route he took. Not one time did he meet me in the ring like a man. Not one time did he catch me backstage. Not one time did he ever confront me face to face.

Instead he wanted to do it in a hundred and fifty characters or less. To me, I lost respect for the man right then and there. How the hell are you going to be this big bad motherfucker? But can’t say the shit you have to say to my face? Kind of tells me all I need to know. You’re a bitch. And booooooooooy! Does it get under Mac’s skin that I don’t bother to give him the time of day on twitter. The way he reacts when he can’t get a reaction out of me. The way he subtweets. The way he gets his friends involved to talk shit about me. The way he likes to tweet at the Sin City Wrestling twitter account just to shade me. The shit is fucking hilarious to me. The smell of desperation is all over and it could not make me laugh more.


Shaking his head from side to side a little. Right there on the video board several tweets from Mac or people associated with Mac could be seen. Only causing Harris to shake his head a little more when taking a quick second to look at them. Before bringing his attention back to the “crowd” in audience.



The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I’m in my fifties and I don’t know exactly how old Mac is. I do know that Mac is old enough to know better. Men don’t settle beefs through twitter. Men don’t act like children when they have an issue. They are meant to handle things face to face, man to man, fist to fist. But of course as I’ve said I don’t view Mac as a man. I view him as a bitch. Point of all of this is Mac has had so much to say about me since I walked into the company and has had nothing but air and opportunity to meet me head on. Yet he’s avoided that. So, I didn’t concern myself with Mac. Instead I concerned myself with the game plan I had for me. And people might not have liked the route I’ve taken with SCW, but you have to admit. It’s pretty damn successful. I’ve beaten a former champion in Ken Davison. I’ve beaten a man everyone slobs over in Chris Page. I’ve made memories and moments that will live within SCW for a long time. All of it leading to Christian Underwood and Mark Ward having no other chance but to give me a SCW Heavyweight Championship opportunity.

It was very rare in the wrestling business for someone to be a part of a wrestling company less than three months and to be in a situation like this. Many could hate on Harris all they wanted, but the proof was in the pudding he was the real deal to make something like this happen.



The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You know the very opportunity that Mac Bane has preached time and time again leading up to this match that I was GIFTED said opportunity. Yes, Mac is saying I was handed a shot at his championship and it’s got him oh so bitter about it. But yet, prior to this match being announced. Mac had it all set up to where he was going to GIFT or HAND a championship opportunity to Chris Page, but apparently that’s okay as long as he’s the one doing it. Of course this comes back to what I said once before. Mac is afraid of losing to me, that's why he wanted to give his buddy a shot. But with this opportunity that forced me to actually pay attention to Mac. It made me see what Mac was capable of. It made me watch matches he’s been in. Listen to promos. Dig down deep into his history here in SCW. More or less I was out to give Mac a fair shake to see what he was about. And in the end when I took it all in, I turned out to be very-very disappointed! Sure, he’s been a four time champion. Sure, he’s main evented several of SCW’s pay per views.

Sure, he’s looked at as the top guy around here. But when you really break things down. Mac Bane isn’t that impressive. The same shit spews from his mouth every single match he has. He brags and boasts about himself and his “family”. He doesn’t give anyone any credit for what they bring to the table, if they aren’t part of his little crew - but he judged me for the same thing. I watched Mac’s matches, and half the time he won by the skin of his teeth. Yet he has the balls to say I can only win when I cheat.I believe at what point Mac himself called me a clout chaser, but yet at the same time when you look at everything he does and says. It’s all about clout for him. All about having his name involved with anything and everything to stay relevant. Yet, if you’re a legend like he claims he is. If you’re a veteran like he claims he is. If you’re a great champion like he claims he is. You wouldn’t need to clout-chase or try to stay relevant. Because everyone would respect you enough to give it to you. So that says all it needs to!


His words were coming on a little stronger. At this point Harris had already realized that he was the enemy and had a big target on his back. Therefore as far as he was concerned there was no need to hold back.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
See unlike you Mac, I don’t lie and play myself in the end. I did the research. I paid attention to what you brought to the table. I was a student of the game, as you like to call it. Yet, you really haven’t done the same. Motherfucker, you can’t even get the relationship between Calvin and I. You call that my brother, when he’s my nephew. You can’t even get something so simple and so unimportant right. So, I knew the moment you claimed that you couldn’t find anything on me in this business that you were full of shit all the way around. The very thing you were about ready to have a brain aneurysm over when I did to your pal, Chris. By the way have you noticed that seems to be a recurring theme here Mac? You mock me or talk shit about me for doing something, but then you turn around and do the same exact fucking thing. Care to make it make sense? But, guess I’d have to check twitter more throughout the day for that to happen.

Such a smirk was on his lips. Seemingly enjoying taking another little pot shot at the man would stand across from him in the ring twenty four hours from now.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Out of everything you had to say though Mac. The one thing that stuck out to me is when you claimed that I would tarnish the SCW Heavyweight Championship if I were to win. You claimed I would devalue what it means to SCW and what it means to be champion. And that cuts a little deep, maybe more than I’d like to admit. Because, I have been a Heavyweight Champion everywhere I have ever been damn near. And every time that happened, even if I was the most hated man on earth. I brought the bar higher. I brought the standard to the championship higher. I made it mean something to be Heavyweight Champion, but again this comes from you not knowing what the fuck you’re talking about and what you’re truly up against!

But that’s fine, it isn’t my place to educate you on what you are up against. It is however my place to educate you that you are the one that’s actually devaluing that championship. People often forget that you’re the champion. You’re not main eventing every week. You’re not on every single show. You’re not constantly reminding people of what you stand for. You are just standing in the background, blending in, and making it look like a Heavyweight Champion doesn’t have to put in any real work when they have the championship. That should never be the case. It should never come off like that. Being Heavyweight Champion isn’t meant to be easy. Now SCW’s management may dislike me. The fans may hate me, but they at least deserve a champion that’s worth a fuck. You just don’t cut it, Mac.


Shaking his head from side to side once again. Not backing down from his mindset, even if everyone else would say he was wrong.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
It’s fitting that tomorrow’s event is called Blaze of Glory, because your entire career is coming to an end in a blaze. Crashing and burning like a car accident you simply just can’t take your eyes off of. All while I’m standing over the top of you as the new SCW Heavyweight Champion. Soaking in all the glory. Rot in hell you son of a bitch!

Those words were then followed up with Harris proceeding to flip the cameras off that had been filming this entire ordeal. This served as the final message of sorts to Mac Bane and all of his fans. Of course in the end words didn’t mean anything. Having a funeral to mock someone meant nothing. The only thing that mattered was when the two of them stepped into the ring together and they threw hands until only one of them was left standing. Now time would only tell in just exactly which one of them would be left standing in the end.

12
Supercard Archives / Deal With The Devil [Blaze of Glory #1]
« on: March 02, 2023, 09:56:24 PM »

| Out Of Character | For the first time since coming back, this didn’t feel forced. Everything flowed well together. Took some chances with a few ideas, but overall I’m happy with RP #1. Google docs has this at 6853 words. All the best dude.

Date: February 26th, 2023
Time: 10:45 PM
Location: Reno Events Center - Backstage

What a fuckin’ night!

Those words were shouted at the top of the lungs by a very familiar sounding voice. It turned out that voice happened to belong to “The Icon” himself, Michael Harris. A man that was fresh off a win a little earlier in the night. Both of his arms were wrapped around the waists of his wives Blair and Carmen. All while the personal limo driver of the trio was following behind them carrying their bags. Harris had such a smirk on his face as it was clear he was very much happy with how the night had gone. Even if it meant that everyone else in their seats earlier in the night hadn’t been happy with what took place.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
That dude is a certified fucking idiot. He never saw it coming!

He couldn’t contain the little laughter that was coming out of his mouth at that moment.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Baby, I am not so sure why you are so surprised. Half of this roster doesn’t have a single brain cell in their heads. Of course he didn’t see it coming.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Right? Every single week we continue to outsmart them. Every week we continue to come out on top. Every single week we stand tall and no one seems to get it. They keep coming just to get knocked right back down.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Imbeciles never learn their lesson. That is why our world’s population continues to suffer. More and more ignorant people are born each day. Further ruining things. However that is why it is our duty to rid them of their existence here on earth!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Don't worry, love. I’ll keep holding up my end of the deal. So much in fact it won’t be long before they start calling me the Exterminator around here!

The trio truly seemed quite impressed with themselves. The success that continued for them was becoming harder and harder to deny. As their walk backstage continued - as they were heading for the parking garage. All of the sudden their journey was slightly derailed. Thanks to one person, Ms. Pussy Willow. She approached the three of them with no hesitation. Of course before she could get a word in edgewise she was cut off.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Go away! Just go away. We do not have the time!

The Head Reporter
PUSSY WILLOW
Sorry to bother you, but that’s not going to happen. I do have a job to do.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
And that job is to just annoy my husband. Like she said, we do not have time for this.

The Head Reporter
PUSSY WILLOW
Be that as it may. Your husband still is contractually obligated to engage in segments like this. Or should I go find Christian and let him know you’re being difficult again?

Willow’s remarks were met with a stone cold glare from the trio. Not a single one of them found her words amusing, but at the same time it worked to her favor. Harris removes his arms from Carmen and Blair steps forward continuing to glare at Willow.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
What the hell do you want? Can’t you see we’re trying to celebrate another successful night?!

The Head Reporter
PUSSY WILLOW
That brings me to the first thing actually. I did want to say congratulations over a win over Ken Davison. As questionable as it was. It’s still a win and continues to paint you in a certain light.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Questionable? You know what, I'm not even going to bother to get into that with you. Truth be told, I don’t need you or anyone else for that matter kissing my ass with congratulations. I knew from the start Ken was never going to stand a chance against me and that was proven the moment his shoulders were pinned to the mat. Yet that’s all in the past now. Looking forward to the future.

The Head Reporter
PUSSY WILLOW
Speaking of the future. Did you pay attention to tonight’s main event to see who you were going to be going up against at Blaze of Glory?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
God no. I have much-much better things to do than watch two men with no real importance try and wrestle.

The Head Reporter
PUSSY WILLOW
One, that’s a little harsh if you ask me. And two, it does have some importance to you considering I just said it was going to decide who you faced at Blaze of Glory. But whatever that ego of yours is running wild tonight I can see. Anyway that being said Mac Bane has retained the SCW Heavyweight Championship and that’s going to be the man you find yourself in the ring with in a few weeks. Do you have at least anything to say about that?

There was a brief pause from the man known as “The Icon”. He just looked at Willow with the most unimpressed look that one could give.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
And I supposed to have something to say? It’s like you are acting as if I’m supposed to be impressed by Mac retaining.

The Head Reporter
PUSSY WILLOW
Well, it was quite the matchup that took place tonight.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Maybe it was, but for a guy like Mac that likes to suck his own dick till his blue in the face about how good he is. This should have been an easy win. It shouldn’t have even been a competitive bout. Mac should have stomped the dude out, but he didn’t. So honestly I’m not that impressed, but then again it wouldn’t have made a difference who the hell I faced at Blaze of Glory.

Such a nonchalant shrug left Harris’s shoulders.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I know that Mac has been begging for my attention for a long time now. Just like others have wanted to know how I felt about him. I’ve said it before and I’ll say it again. You along with Mac will find out how I feel about him real-real soon. In the meantime I’m going to go on and celebrate tonight’s win. As well as probably start setting up some celebratory plans for win I do become the Heavyweight Champion!

Harris gave a small wink towards Willow and the camera crew getting this exclusive interview. Although, he was a man of his word by proving he had nothing left to say. Both arms wrapping back around Carmen and Blair’s waist as he walked forward with them. Making their way right on past Willow. The anticipation was starting to become unreal with this matchup that was right around the corner. A matchup that very well might have ended up being one of the greatest matches in SCW History, but only time will tell.


Close to a year ago the entire Harris family relocated from Chicago, Illinois to New Orleans, Louisiana. It was the best thing for the family, but at the same time there was part of him that missed home. In fact something deep within him told him he needed to visit home before this pending Heavyweight Championship match. It was nothing to just up and go when he had access to a private jet thanks to one of his wives. Today was the date choosing to fly back home, but he wouldn’t be going alone. Blair would be tagging along, so would a personal camera crew that he had hired himself to document every last moment leading up to this big match.

All around this was going to be a much needed and positive trip. Harris was in the middle of tossing a few of his belongings into a suitcase. He turned to the right of him to grab something else when he felt a sudden sharp pain in his chest. For a second he just clutched his chest and tried to regain his bearings. Shaking his head to the side for a second. He felt like he was fine for a split second, but the moment he stepped forward. Another sharper pain shot through his chest that brought Harris down to his knees. A thud was heard as he hit the floor, keeping a hand tightly over that chest. He felt himself suddenly gasping for air. He rolled onto his back in doing so his eyes began to turn as black as the night.

Don’t like the way that feels, do you, old man? Feels like your heart is about to explode at any second doesn’t it? That’s what the early stages of a heart attack feels like. And that feeling of not being able to breathe? The gasping you’re doing right now. That’s what it feels like when someone wraps their hand around your throat and begins to squeeze the life right out of you. That’s what it feels like when someone is determined to deprive you of any oxygen.

Again the intense gasping echoed off the bedroom walls. Harris laid there on the floor with no control over his actions. Not control over his words. No control at all. Within a second it had all been taken from him. All thanks to the devil that lived deep inside. The evil voice continued to ring throughout his entire thought process.

We made quite the deal with each other sometime ago. You wanted nothing more than to return to the status you once were as a professional wrestler. You wanted nothing more than to be the legend, the icon, the special attraction you were all those years ago. You craved the attention of the wrestling universe. And more than anything you wanted to be a World Champion again. I believe the words you used, you needed to happen by any means necessary. Isn’t that right?

The pressure that Harris had felt on his throat that entire time had seemingly let up within an instant. Of course he could feel that intense sharp pain in his chest. In fact it seemed to be getting ramped up just to get a response out of him. In pain and panic he screamed.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Yes! That’s what I said!

As soon as those words escaped his mouth in such a panic. Harris felt that pressure right back on his throat. Once again forcing a gasp out of his lips due to struggling to breathe.

Mmhm! You sure did, and I told you all of it was possible. I told you, I could turn back time with your body. I told you I could give that raw talent and potential you once had back. I told you, that without a shadow of a doubt I’d see to it that you would be a Heavyweight Champion again. Of course with giving you what you want and what you desire there comes a price. That price being your existence here on earth. I made it known from the start. That if you didn’t listen to my every word. If you didn’t follow my every direction. If you didn’t achieve what I set out for you to achieve in order to make your fantasy come true again. Then I would have to take your pathetic life!

As he laid there on the floor being forced to listen to this unruly demon in his head. Now more than ever he was being forced to come to the realization that he did have that power. He was seeing it with his own eyes. He was experiencing it and there was nothing he could do. He simply couldn’t stop it. No matter how badly deep down he wanted to. Harris began to regret such a deal being made for one more shot at his glory days.

Now for some reason you’ve tested me over the last two months. It started with the embarrassment of a debut you had at Inception. Attacking someone of no real purpose. Someone that wasn’t going to make a difference either way. That start made you look weak and was going against everything I was willing to do for you. My warning to you then seemingly went in one ear and out the other. I told you to do something that matters. I told you to do something that people will remember. I told you to make Sin City Wrestling see you as a threat, and what did you do? You go out the very next week and you proceed to beat the hell out of a fan. A fucking fan. Putting yourself further back.

I know that I should have done it right then and there. I should have ended your existence and cut my losses. But something about you gives me a power and a strength I’ve never had before. Maybe it’s because deep down in the depths of your soul. I know that you are just as evil as I am. So, I gave you another chance. And for a brief moment you showed some flashes of promise. You went out there and mopped the floor with Chris Page. Sent that man packing for weeks and weeks at a time. Made sure that your name stays out of his mouth. Made sure that he understood stepping into the ring with you next time might have ended his career. But in the small moment of promise…

You made me question you twice over. Showing that you had no real set of balls on you. You had your wife pay the hundred thousand dollar fine the company gave you. There were many ways to go about that. You could have told the company to go fuck themselves. Risked that suspension they threatened you with, but no you took the coward’s way out. You took the cheap way out. You made yourself look like a fool once again. Just when I thought it couldn’t get any worse. You proved me wrong again when you allowed yourself to be punked out by Christian Underwood!


The amount of rage that the demon was speaking with at that moment helped further strike fear into Harris.

A man that owns the company, a man that hasn’t wrestled in years, and a man that’s got no business putting his hands on you. You allowed it to happen. You tucked your tail between your legs and you let him have one over on you. You have no fucking idea how sick that made me. Again, I was forced to make a decision. I could have taken your life then. For there seemed like there was no coming back from that. But something made me hold back. Something said give you another chance. To which I saw you make sure you kept that SCW Heavyweight Championship match that Christain dangled above you like some forbidden fruit. You kept it by defeating Ken Davison. Another gooney to Mac Bane’s posse. Good for you… but that’s what has led to this. You’ve got that Championship match in a few weeks. You got Mac Bane in your sights. Everything I said I could give you is within a fingertips reach. YET, I had to show you what death is going to feel like if you fail me come Blaze of Glory!

Again the rage was echoing throughout his head in such a way that Harris could feel himself starting to form a migraine on top of all the other pain he felt.

You get the SCW Heavyweight Championship as promised to you. You get all the glory. All the praise. All the attention. You become who you once were Harris, but make no mistake about it. What I am telling you I want at Blaze of Glory is not up for discussion. I want Mac Bane’s head on a silver fucking platter! And you will bring it to me!

There was like a bright flash that took place and the normal color to Harris’s eyes filled right back up. In that moment the demon seemed to let loose. Harris suddenly rolled to his stomach and started to cough violently. His breath was coming back to him. That sharp pain in his chest was going away. It was truly feeling like he had just come back from the brink of death. Continuing to lay there Harris understood there was no room for error. He could not make a mistake. No matter what happened, he had to become the champion. Not just for the accolade but to save his own life.


Date: March 2nd, 2023
Time: 1:15 PM
Location: Chicago, Illinois - Undisclosed Exact Location

Cameras were rolling as they had been all week with “The Icon” Michael Harris. As he wanted to document everything leading up to what could end up being one of the biggest moments of his long career at Blaze of Glory. Speaking of “The Icon” himself. He was walking down a dark hallway with his hands covering the eyes of his wife Blair. A sinister smirk could be seen spread across his lips as he seemed to guide her.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Are we close yet, love?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Almost! You’re so impatient dear!

He chuckled softly as he came to a stop. He kept his hands covering her eyes while turning his back towards a specific door and pushed it open with his foot. Bringing Blair forward with him. It was becoming clear at that point that Harris was bringing his wife into a recording studio. One that wasn’t empty either. As two people were set up in the booth behind the class. All while one person - one could assume being the producer sat at the control center. Harris suddenly removed his hands from Blair’s eyes. She looked around quite confused.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Surprise!

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Surprise? What is even this?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Over the last few days, I’ve been helping produce a song to release to the world. One that’s going to just make Mac Bane look like a complete joke.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Okay, better question. What does this have to do with me? How is this a surprise to me?!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You were upset about the whole hundred thousand dollar fine a few weeks back. I wanted to show you that this is going to make all of that back and then some. Plus, I get to have a little fun with Mac.

The look on Blair’s face said it all. She was more than unhappy. None of this made any sense. If anything it just sounded like another big expense for no reason. Harris picking up on the vibes from his wife. Quick to cut her off before anything could be said.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Before you get upset. Just hear it out. I swear, it’s going to do wonders!

He quickly turned to the producer.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Make them do their thing!

Of course with his words the producer looked at the male and female in the booth. Before hitting a tap of a button and the instrumental beat to “Stan” by Eminem began to play. Instantly the look on Blair’s face became even more sour. As one could imagine a woman of taste and sophistication. Anything involving a hip hop genre would not be her thing. In that moment the female stepped up to the microphone in the booth starting to sing her heart out to the lyrics.

My tweets go ignored.
I’m wondering why…
Why I sent them at all.
Zero notis on my iPhone.
Making me feel so alone.
Got your twitter pinned to my desktop
No answer from you, it’s a dead stop.
And It reminds me..
That I’m not so good. I’m not so good!


Very quickly it was becoming obvious that this song was going to be a direct parody to the infamous song. Harris stood there with a smirk on his lips. Blair on the other hand continued to glare. Not even coming close to warming up to the idea. In that moment the male in the booth stepped up to his mic and began to put out his lyrics in the best flow possible.

Dear Michael, I tweeted you, but you still ain’t replyin’
I left my at and my photo in the message.
I even talked about my mental wreckage. But you didn’t seem to care.
Maybe you muted me, which I don’t blame you to be fair.
Sometimes I talk out my ass, and it comes off sloppy.
But fuck it man, what’s up? Have you ever seen the movie Rocky?
I’m desperate for attention. Just tryin’ to have a bond.
I’ll say anything to get you to respond!
I saw that you don’t respect me, man that’s a bummer.
Was really hoping you’d join my crew and hang out this summer.
I know you probably hear this every day, but I think I can beat you.
Even got my wife prepping some celebratory Barbecue.
I've been listening to your promos for days, man.
Still think I can got this in the bag, and that’s no cap!
Anyways bro, I hope you hit me back.
Just to chat, truly yours, your biggest fan!


A fifty two year old Harris was standing there just nodding his head a little bit. Seemingly really getting into what he was hearing. Blair was staring daggers into the back of her husband’s head. This was like nails on a chalkboard for her. She couldn’t stand it, but he was very much convinced that it was going to be something she enjoyed as the singer for the chorus stepped back up.

My tweets go ignored.
I’m wondering why…
Why I sent them at all.
Zero notis on my iPhone.
Making me feel so alone.
Got your twitter pinned to my desktop
No answer from you, it’s a dead stop.
And It reminds me..
That I’m not so good. I’m not so good!


Even with the second time around with the chorus of this song that “The Icon” was the mastermind before. It hadn’t seemed to do anything as far as wavering the opinion of his wife. Now she was being subjected to another verse.

Dear Mr. I’m-Too-Good-To-Reply-To-My-Opponent.
This will be my last tweet, at this moment!
It’s been two fuckin’ months. Not a word. I don’t deserve it.
Sick and tired of you being so perfect!
So this is my last plea, I hope you hear it.
But knowing my luck, the tweet won't even submit.
Now I get it’s too late for us to be friends.
At this point, I’m just begging that my title reign doesn’t end!
Way I see it, there's no point in wrestling.
Just tweet me back, we can get to settling.
Whatever beef we have. Just let me keep my championship.
I’m old. I can’t keep up. I got a bad hip!
That’s just elderly abuse.
Please, listen to me. Buy any excuse…
I have to offer. You have the right to choose
But my ego just can’t stand to lose!


As soon as those words came out of his mouth. Blair had stormed past her husband and right up to the control center of this entire studio. Her hand slamming down on a particular button that muted everything. Everyone including Harris himself looked at Blair with a little bit of shock. She was not happy to say the very least. Turning her attention to her husband. The upset look in her eye said everything it needed to without a word escaping her mouth.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Es-tu fou?!

Her native tongue was coming out and that vein in the middle of her forehead became more and more obvious.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
You are a grown man! You are in your fifties! This is how you choose to react?! How, you choose to poke fun at an opponent?! How, you choose to spend our hard earned money?! Please tell me this is a joke!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Oh come on! It isn’t that bad. It’s actually pretty goo—

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
No! No it is not! Listening to that has made me nauseous! And for you to even attempt to defend that makes me question our marriage. You are better than this! This does not make World Champions, and I will not have myself or you associated with something that smells of desperation!

Every word that was coming out of her mouth was strong and it meant business. Harris started to realize that this might not have been such the brilliant idea he thought it was after all. Blair turned to the man that sat in his seat at the control center.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Delete every bit of this. I do not want this to ever see the light of day!

She was very direct in her approach. There was no room for error and she did not like to be questioned. It’s why she was very much the head of the household. She turned right back to her husband.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
And you need to start acting like a future world champion. Not a goddamn child!

With those words being said, Blair found herself storming out of the room. Being sure to slam the door shut behind her on her way out. The silence continued to fill the room even after she was gone. Harris found himself looking at the man holding the camera that had been filming this entire time.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
We can’t fucking use that now. Just cut the tape!

Harris made a slashing motion with his throat to really signify he wanted the tape to stop rolling. The last bit of footage was the man himself storming out of the room as well. One assuming that he was going to attempt to chase down his wife. Needless to say this entire experiment was a big back fire, and at least according to Blair. If he didn’t start acting right and getting himself in the right mindset. There was a very good chance Harris would not be leaving with the SCW Heavyweight Championship like he intended.


The sun was starting to set as the cameras found themselves opening up to the infamous Chicago Pier. Soft sounds of the lake water splashing about with a light breeze in the air. For early march, the weather was nicer than it had been in previous years. That being said the camera was more focused on the hooded figure standing there on the pier looking out over the side of it and seemingly focusing on the sunset.

Just like that the figure reached up and pulled down his hood as he turned himself around to reveal their identity. Turned out to be the Chicago native himself “The Icon” Michael Harris. The ever so arrogant trademark smirk was starting to spread across his lips as the silence was broken by him.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
For the last several weeks it was hinted at. It was rumored. It appeared to be up in the air, but it kept coming up. A first-time meeting between myself and SCW Heavyweight Champion, Mac Bane. At this point now it’s been confirmed. It’s going to happen. On March Twelfth at Blaze of Glory. It’ll be Legend versus Legend. Icon versus Icon. Man versus Man!

There was a hint of confidence behind the words of Harris. Not that surprising because of the ego he carried himself with.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
That being said I am sure that Mac himself will tell you. He was hoping that this meeting wouldn’t have ended up coming into fruition. Why, though? Right, that's the question running through your minds. Especially when this match seems to be a certified banger. This match has the implications to be one of the best matches put on in Sin City Wrestling history. Well if what I’ve picked up so far about Mac so far is to be true. Then I’d have to say the reason he wasn’t looking forward to this match happening has to do with the fact he doesn’t seem me worthy. He doesn’t view me as worthy of being in the same ring with him. He doesn’t see me as deserving of a shot at the SCW Heavyweight Championship. In the mind of Mac, I am simply not good enough to be in this situation.

As those words fell from his lips. Harris found himself shaking his head from side to side while at the same time letting it be clear that he didn’t share the same view based on those simple actions. He let his eyes fall right back to the camera.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Got to be honest with you, Mac. Kind of funny that you view me in that light. I mean, I’d expect that coming from myself. I’m a prick. I’m an asshole. Hell, at times I’m the worst piece of shit imaginable walking planet earth. But you, right now you’re the face of the company. And I get that you’re not the “friendliest” person to exist. However, to be so cutthroat with your views about me is a little shocking. I mean it started the night I debuted at Inception. You couldn’t wait to jump into my Twitter Notifications to start running your mouth about me and to start mowing me down. With that being said Mac, I’ve been in this game a long time. I’ve come across all types of people. And your actions remind me of people I’ve come across before. Your actions scream two major things. It screams fear and it screams desperation. Two qualities that are terrible to have when you’re the Heavyweight Champion. For it never really works out, in fact it ninety nine point nine percent of the time it leads to your downfall.

His smirk was starting to grow across his features. Each word was bringing out that ego of his a little more at a time.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Yet, when I think about it. I think I’ve got it figured out, Mac. I think I know just exactly why you are the way that you are. The fear and the desperation comes from the fact you know your days as the Heavyweight Champion are numbered. You knew that if this match between the two of us took place. You weren’t going to walk out of Blaze of Glory with the championship still around your waist. You just knew that being in the ring with me meant that you were out matched even when you’re screaming till you’re blue in the fact I am undeserving of this. Got to be honest man, you being a four-time Heavyweight Champion that happens to be afraid of me deep down makes me chuckle. Just like it makes me chuckle that you are so incredibly pressed on how I’ve made your little group you’re associated with look like shit. My first match in SCW. I was put in the ring with Chris Page. Everyone - including you said I didn’t stand a chance. You said I didn’t have the skill. You said I couldn’t beat him. I was overrated, overhyped, and couldn’t hold my own against someone of talent. Yet, I did it. I pinned Page’s shoulders to the mat. One, Two, Three. Simple as that.

He couldn’t help himself but chuckle for a brief moment. Clearly quite proud of himself.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Of course even after the win. You nor anyone else could give me the credit I deserved. As a matter of fact Mac, if my memory serves me correctly. As I was going into a match with Ken. You claimed that I got a fluke win over Chris. And then I went on to beat your buddy, Ken as well. Now how I won doesn’t make a difference. It holds no purpose, a win is a win and that’s all that matters. Which is why it bothers you so much I beat Chris in the first place. Because beating Chris means your plan was foiled. You intended to be the worst kind of Heavyweight Champion. Those cards were shown when you were letting it be known you were going to defend the Championship against only your friends. You had every intention of cheating this reign and cheating all of SCW. Literally, you were going to hand a title shot to someone just because of your affiliation with them.

And let’s tell the truth while we’re at it shall we Mac? I’d be willing to bet money. You were going to ask Chris to take the dive, am I right? The two of you were going to go out there, put on this huge competitive match, make everyone in the seats and everyone in the back believe the match could go either way. Meanwhile laughing behind everyone's back because you know you were going to win all along. Again, I don’t hide from being a piece of shit but I would never stoop that low and be that disgusting of a champion let alone that disgusting of a human being. Although Mac, when I really think about it. The best part about all of this is that you said I wasn’t deserving of a title shot. Yet you were going to hand one to someone who hadn’t done a damn thing but kiss your ass. Guess that it’s only good enough to be that way when you’re the one calling the shots eh champ?


Harris let a small shake of his head consume him. Based on the words being used, it was crystal clear he was trying to paint some narrative about Mac Bane. One that people might have not been jumping on board with.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Well here we are now Mac. Just a few weeks away from that first-time meeting and after defeating two men that you claimed were better than me. The fear is really starting to set in. You’re coming to terms with the fact that your reign is in danger. You’re starting to understand that you’re going to be outmatched in the ring with me. You’re starting to be hit with the cold harsh reality that you aren’t the guy around here anymore. As much as Christian Underwood might dislike me. He still followed through with his word by granting me this match. That spells bad news for you, champ. Because if you were valued. If you were still the man. If you had any pull as the champion. This match wouldn’t be happening. You’d gotten exactly what you wanted despite my wins. Writing is on the wall my friend.

Each word coming out of his mouth at this particular moment was gunning to get inside the head of Mac. Harris was far more advanced than most people in the wrestling game when it came to the mind games. Whether or not Mac fell into that trap or not. That remains to be seen in the near future.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Believe me Mac. I’ve been in your position before. I’ve been the face of a company that once lost all faith in me and started to show it with their booking decisions. They started to show it by putting these young kids in positions that they didn’t deserve to be in. They started to line up people left and right that were undeserving of taking me on. Undeserving of competing for my championship. Undeserving of being anywhere around me. So like I said Mac, I get it. I get where your head space is. Except there’s a small difference between the two of us. That difference is I didn’t let it get to me and I didn’t let them have what they wanted. Oh no, I took on every kid they claimed was the future and dropped them on their neck. Every person they put in the ring with me. I made them realize they didn’t belong and took years off their career. And even if I didn’t agree with it. I defended my title again and again, always remaining the champion. Staying the Guy despite the odds against me.

That’s the mindset that you should be getting yourself in Mac, but of course everything you’ve said and done since it was clear we’d be facing off against each other. It’s the complete opposite. You just keep showing your hand. Making things that much easier for me. And since I know that you fear me. Since, I know that you’re scared of losing that SCW Heavyweight Championship to me. I’m going to have way more fun in this match than I normally would. I’m going to make sure I draw things out. I’m going to make sure I look you in the eyes with every punch I deliver. I’m going to stand over you every single time I knock you down to remind you what’s coming your way. I’m going to take satisfaction in beating you down when you’ve got zero confidence in yourself and your abilities. Just like I’m going to take satisfaction in knowing that you’re going to have your entire posse watching and believing in you. Only for you to let them down.

Which should lead to them losing their belief in you as well. Truth be told Mac. It’s kind of sad that it had to come down to this. Because at first it was just about becoming the SCW Heavyweight Championship for me. That’s all I was after. That’s all I craved, but the moment you decided to disrespect me. The moment you decided to not give me the credit I deserved. The moment that you exposed yourself to me. That’s when I decided I was going to take everything from you. Championship, Confidence, and even your Career if that’s what it comes down to. All of which I can point my finger at you and let it be known that it’s all your fault. If you’re willing to show your fear and your desperation, Mac. You might as well start accepting the blame too. Either way though, it won’t be changing the outcome of what is going to happen at Blaze of Glory.


Harris’s ego was unmatched. No matter what some “facts” might have been. There was no getting through to him and getting his view to waiver in any way at all. So it wasn’t much of a surprise with how he was carrying himself. “The Icon” was quick to pick right back up where he had left off.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
For the majority of my career I’ve told the world that I am single handedly The GREATEST EVER to do this. I’ve told people that I was BORN BETTER than them. And I’ve told people that I am the MOST DANGEROUS SON OF A BITCH to ever step foot between those ropes. Each time I’ve said that. I was laughed at. Each time I said that. I was overlooked. Each time I’ve said that. I’ve always come across someone that refused to believe what I was telling them. Yet here I am nearly thirty years in the wrestling business and I continue to live up to everything I’ve ever said. March Twelfth will be no different. Don’t worry though Mac. Not only will the SCW Heavyweight be in good hands going forward, but I’m sure early retirement is going to treat you well my friend. No shame in disappearing into the darkness when you know you couldn’t get the job done… See you soon, bud!

In those last words coming out of his mouth. Cameras found themselves to zoom in a little bit on that smirking expression of “The Icon”. That last image of him was one that truly drove that point home. There was no going back and there was no getting him to change his mind. As far as he was concerned he would be walking out of Blaze of Glory as the NEW Heavyweight Champion of Sin City Wrestling. Only time would tell whether or not Harris was able to live up to his words or not. Nevertheless, history was going to be made before all of SCW.

13
Climax Control Archives / AN ACTUAL GOD
« on: February 24, 2023, 11:00:34 PM »

| Out Of Character: | Life was crazy af this week. I tried to make the most of this. Despite all that went on and not having the best ideas in the world. It comes out to 6,680 in words according to Google Docs. All the best, dude.

Date: February 5th, 2023
Time: 11:45PM
Place: San Jose, California.

For the first time in almost eight years the man known as “The Icon” Michael Harris had competed in the squared circle. And it was a successful return at that. Smack dab in the middle of the ring Harris was able to pin Chris Page. Granted if you would listen to the SCW audience they’d tell you that it wasn’t a clean pin. They’d tell you that Harris cheated and that it shouldn’t be counted, but as far as “The Icon” himself was concerned a win is a win. No matter how it came about. That was a hill that he would willingly die on without any hesitation.

That being said, Climax Control had finished up and that meant it was time to get to the airport. Take that private jet home. Both Carmen and Blair had already made their way out of the venue, waiting in the limo out in the parking lot. Harris had finally finished changing out of his gear and was packed up. About to walk out himself. As he was by passing a mirror there in the locker room. He suddenly felt himself freeze right in his tracks. His body was forced to turn towards that mirror, but it was like he had no control over his own actions. His usual blue eyes were pitch black. A demon-like voice playing in his head.

You surprised me, boy.

Not even for a second did that blank pitch black stare of his Harris change. Those eyes very much locked in an almost trance to the mirror before him.

After making yourself look like a bitch by having your wife pay your fine. Then after attacking a fan further making yourself look like a bitch. I didn’t think you could get the job done tonight. Even with me promising you that if you didn’t deliver. I’d do the one thing you’ve been fighting me from doing. But here I stand corrected... at least for now.

Harris couldn’t get that demon out of his head. It had been there for as long as he could remember. It taunted him. It broke his mental state every chance it got. No one had ever seen him deal with this, but again it was back and it was consuming him. More now than ever before.

Tonight was just the very beginning. Chris Page never belonged in the ring with you. He should’ve never been hyped up as if he could hang with you. Especially when it took next to nothing to out-smart him. But that win is now in the past. It’s all behind you now. It holds no significance. You know that and I know that. Just like you know that I always have my finger on your pulse. Anytime I choose your existence here can come to an end.

Being in his head while the demon spoke to him was a hard situation for Harris to deal with. Especially when he was having his life threatened. Something that he couldn’t control, when in reality he was one of the biggest control freaks to ever exist on planet earth.

That’s why you’re going to progress further. That’s why you’re going to take the next step. That’s why you’re going to go after the one thing I allowed you to come back for. Isn’t that right, old man?

For the first time in the last few minutes. Harris could feel himself having control over his body. Well some control, not complete control. One of those eyes of his had filled back up with his usual eye color, but the other was very much pitch black.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
And what is it that I am meant to go after?

There was a small bit of confusion that filled his facial expression, but it wasn’t there for long. The demon within once again taking over the reigns.

It’s always one step forward and two steps backwards with you sometimes. You often disgust me, but you should already know. The goal has always been to become a World Champion again. And that will remain the goal. I don’t give a shit what you have to do. What hurtle you have to leap. Who you have to hurt. Who you have to offend. I want that SCW Heavyweight Championship around your waist in the matter of a couple of weeks. Make it fucking happen!

In those last words of his echoing throughout his mind. Harris regained every control of his body. Shaking his head from side to side as if he had this giant migraine he was trying to get rid of. Once he looked back up and made eye contact with that mirror again, it was clear his eye color was back. Looking back at his reflection. He shook his head again, but this time it was almost like it was in shame.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I’ve got to get this under control...

His words to himself clearly had some effect on what he was going through on a personal level. Harris found himself turning away and walking towards his gear bag. Gripping it with his right hand before picking it up and leaning it to have it roll on the wheels. Harris made his way out of his locker room at that moment heading towards the direction of the parking garage of the arena. All with that thought in his head. The seeds have been planted. His win tonight meant nothing in the bigger scheme of things. Now he had no choice but to put his focus on becoming the SCW Heavyweight Champion. A battle that was going to be a lot easier said than done.


One of the things that was kept rather private about the man Michael Harris dealt with his family. More specifically dealing with his children. He was a dad several times over, but his two oldest were at that age where they were starting to branch off and do their own thing. Specifically in the wrestling business. As a matter of fact it was Jayden and Mikhalia’s interest in professional wrestling that drew him back towards the business two years ago. As he took it upon himself to start training the two of them. Last thing he was going to do was let some school have any type of training for his children when they could get it from him. Someone that was the best to ever do it.

It had been close to three months since Harris and his two oldest had been in the same place at the same time. His newly busy schedule and theirs just didn’t seem to line up. Yet today was a day where it had lined up. Bright and early on a Tuesday morning. Harris found himself standing on the apron of the family owned ring and he was screaming at the two. Very much like a drill instructor. Both Mikhalia and Jayden in the ring running drills. Based off the way Harris was speaking, it was clear he wasn’t too happy with the progress he was seeing out of them. It was almost like he knew they could do better.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Jayden! Move your ass! Don’t you die on me in this ring!

In the ring Jayden had just received a head-scissors takedown from his younger sister. Yet he was a little slow to get up. Mikhalia was in the corner eyeing up her brother waiting to get to his feet with her next move in mind. Jayden finally got those feet out from under him and stood up as Mikhalia came sprinting out of the corner. Leaping into the air for a dropkick but Jayden’s exhausted boy didn’t hold up as he collapsed before she could connect with the dropkick. Mikhalia landed hard on the mat, but was quick to roll over to her brother.

The Prettiest Little Thang
MIKHALIA HARRIS
You okay?

All of the sudden Harris slammed his feet down on the ring apron in pure frustration. Finding himself getting in the ring at that moment.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
What the hell are you doing?

The Prettiest Little Thang
MIKHALIA HARRIS
Dad, he looked hurt. I was just checking on him.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Do I look like I give a shit?

Harris was glaring at his daughter. By that point Jayden was sitting up trying to catch his breath, seemingly alright just rather winded.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
In an actual wrestling situation. You never stop the action to check on an opponent. Because if it was you, they wouldn’t stop to check on you. They don’t give a shit about you. As a matter of fact they’re hoping you get hurt so they can exploit the injury. To use it to their benefit to further hurt you and to win the damn match. Come on Mikhalia.

The Prettiest Little Thang
MIKHALIA HARRIS
But Dad...

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
But nothing Mikhalia. I taught you better than that! And as far as YOU go...

The emphasis on the word “you” was almost personal sounding. As the older man pointed right to his son.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
What I saw out of you today is disgusting. You are supposed to be the future of this business. You are supposed to be ten times better than I ever was. I’ve been hard on you from the start. And it’s clear to me you’re becoming complacent. As well as it’s clear that you’re not training the way you should be. In fact, if you put in half as much work and effort into this sport as you do sleeping and knocking up the cheapest whores you can find in Miami. You’d be a fucking World Champion by now. Instead, I’m out here doing what I have to do again just so the Harris name is respected in this sport!

As soon as that statement came out of Harris’ mouth. His son Jayden’s eyes got real big as he slammed his hand down on the mat and quickly got in the face of his father.

The NEXT Generation
JAYDENHARRIS
What the fuck did you just say to me?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I didn’t stutter, son. Pull your head out of her ass. And put the focus where it belongs, so you become something. That bitch is nothing but deadweight and is dragging you down. It’s showing!

Jayden’s eyes were starting to flare up. It was pretty clear he wasn’t taking too kindly to the things that were coming out of his father’s mouth.

The NEXT Generation
JAYDENHARRIS
Oh, let me get this straight. You want me to be just like you.

The Prettiest Little Thang
MIKHALIA HARRIS
Jayden, don’t!

The NEXT Generation
JAYDENHARRIS
Don’t what Mik? Don’t bring up how our father abandoned us for years? Because you know chasing Championship Gold and being a professional wrestler was more important than being a father.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Boy, you better watch your damn tongue!

The NEXT Generation
JAYDENHARRIS
Nah, I don’t think I will!

The second generation superstar shook his head. Of course that wasn’t settling very well with Harris. Again he was someone that liked to have control and clearly he didn’t have it at this moment.

The NEXT Generation
JAYDENHARRIS
The glory was so important to you. You didn’t mind missing my basketball games. You didn’t mind missing Mikhalia’s dance competition. You didn’t mind missing Aiden’s birthdays. I mean do I continue with each of us kids and how you’ve missed out on everything just for the sake of being this big bad wrestler?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
All of the sudden you hit your early twenties, got a little more hair on your chest, and you think you got what it takes to run your mouth to me? Cause that’s all it is. Running your mouth. You wouldn’t dare try me in any other setting.

The NEXT Generation
JAYDENHARRIS
What? Is that a way to try and goad me into a physical altercation? Some way to try and self promotion to get a match with me or something down the road? No surprise there. You got back into this to help us train, and then suddenly you couldn’t just let us have the glory. Nah, you had to come back to pro wrestling to try to put all the attention on you.

The Prettiest Little Thang
MIKHALIA HARRIS
Jayden, please stop! There isn’t any need for this!

The NEXT Generation
JAYDENHARRIS
You’re right there isn’t. I wouldn’t give you the time of day to step into the ring with me, pops. Choking you out and spending time in prison for elderly abuse isn’t worth it to me. But I guess the true colors have shown. It bothers you that I could end up being better than you in this ring, as well as being a better father than you ever could be. And all it takes is for me being around.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You little son of a bitch!

The words of his oldest had gotten to him. Forcing Harris to lunge at the twenty one year old, but before anything could get out of hand. Mikhalia was quick to force her way between the two. Screaming at the top of her lungs.

The Prettiest Little Thang
MIKHALIA HARRIS
KNOCK IT OFF! BOTH OF YOU!

Her screams and overall presence by getting between the two. Forced both very hot headed men to take a step back and look in her direction.

The Prettiest Little Thang
MIKHALIA HARRIS
Dad, you had no right to talk about the mother of Jayden’s child like that. You also have no right to be so gosh damn hard on him. And Jayden, you have no right to say the things you said. Our father gave us a better life than we would’ve had. You know that?

The NEXT Generation
JAYDENHARRIS
Do I Mik? Do I?

The Prettiest Little Thang
MIKHALIA HARRIS
Jayden...

The NEXT Generation
JAYDENHARRIS
You know what? I don’t have to put up with this shit. Tell you what Dad, I hope for your sake this little last go-around you’re on is worth it to you. Hope you achieve everything you want. Hope that Heavyweight Championship gold you’re chasing over there in SCW brings closure to your career. At least that way when your granddaughter does arrive. I can tell her that’s your reasoning you’re not around and not take it personally. Been there and done that myself.

Not another word came from Jayden. He just dropped down to his knees and rolled right out of the ring. Starting to rip off his wrist tape while storming off. Mikhalia looked at her father for a brief second shaking her head in frustration before she rolled out of the ring as well. Starting to chase behind her older brother as it was clear she wanted to comfort him in some way. Harris standing there in the ring red in the face and trying to make sense of everything that had just happened. Emotions had truly run high, maybe even higher than anything they had expressed before.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
God-fucking-damnit!

Stomping in the ring a little bit. Clearly just trying to let out a little bit of the frustration that he was experiencing. For no other reason than the words of his son were starting to get to him. It was starting to creep in. it was starting to make him feel some type of way. Because it was the first time he had actually heard those words. After all these years and now here he was trying to force a certain mindset off onto his son that would have made him a spitting image of himself. In the worst way. There was no guide to being a parent. It was a thing of trial and error. There was more to life than wrestling and even in his fifties he struggled with that. Somehow someway Harris knew he was going to have to make this right.


Date: February 13th, 2023
Time: 1AM
Place: San Francisco, California

On the runway of the San Francisco International Airport was the private plane of Michael Harris. Well, it was more so the private plane of his wife Blair. After appearing at Climax Control tonight, they were all set for a flight home. Yet they hadn’t taken off from the runway and the reason being was the raging Harris. He was pacing the aisle back and forth. His face was as red as it could get. As he gripped his hair with force. Coming dangerously close to pulling it out. Both Blair and Carmen sat there in their seats watching him.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
Would you take a seat so we can go, please?

It appeared as if her words had fallen on deaf ears. Harris didn’t bother to even say anything to her. His pacing continued as he began to speak. Almost as if he was talking to himself more than talking to either of them.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Who the hell does he think he is?! How the hell is he to put his hands on me?! Who is he to threaten me at all?! Who is he to fucking stand up to me?!

The rage in his voice really told a story to just how upset he was with the situation at hand. All of it seemingly stimming from what had taken place only a few hours ago. Harris had stood face to face with one of the owners of Sin City Wrestling. A standoff that didn't end well for the man that called himself The Icon. He thought he could be himself and bully his way into what he wanted. Yet that didn’t turn out to be the case at all.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
After everything I’ve done in this business and after gracing this hell hole with signing my name to a dotted line of a contract. That’s how I’m treated?!

His rage continued to consume him. Carmen sat there in her seat rolling his eyes a little bit. Out of the two involving Carmen and Blair. She was the one that didn’t have any real sympathy towards anyone. Not that she didn’t understand where he was coming from, but at the same time it wasn’t like it was as big of a deal as he was making it out to be. At least in her mind. Blair found herself standing up from her seat. Taking a couple of steps towards her husband. Placing a gentle hand on his shoulder causing him to turn around and actually pay attention.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Darling. Take a deep breath.

Harris just glared in her direction. His rage clouded his decision making thus causing her words to not register right away.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
I am very understanding of the situation, Papa. That imbécile should have never put his dégoûtant hands on you.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You goddamn right he should have never put his hands on me. I should have snapped his neck like the fucking twig it is. Do you realize how bad I look in front of people after that?!

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Aimer.

A small pause left the lips of his wife. She simply shook her head from side to side for a brief second. Only to look right back up at him. Eyes locked on his.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Those people do not matter. Not even in the slightest. What they think of you is irrelevant as it can be. They serve no real importance to you or to life if we are being honest as a whole. That being said though dear. I understand being upset, however this does not mean all is lost. It does not mean the plan failed.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
What are you talking about, Blair?

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Mr. Underwood did say you were being considered for the Heavyweight Championship match.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I shouldn’t be considered Blair. I should be given the damn match!

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Utilise ton cerveau!

Blair was not too fond of the way he was raising his voice at her. Therefore she had no issue with giving him a little taste of his own medicine but in her native tongue. His eyes narrowed again with a glare, but he seemingly got the point.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Yes. You are more than deserving of a championship match. Yet these are the cards we have been dealt. We will make the most of it. However, acting like a child is going to get you nowhere. In fact it is going to cause Mr. Underwood to pull that opportunity. He is testing you. He wants a reason. Do not give him one. You are better than that!

Those words seemed to be registering a little more as she spoke them. That much could be seen in the way his facial expressions were changing.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Play his game better than he plays it and before long you are going to have fifteen pounds of gold around that waist of yours.

Blair pointed right towards his waist. For the first time since he stepped onto the plane. Harris was a little more at ease. More controlled breathing. The rage seemingly gone, at least for now.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You’re right. You are one hundred percent right.

The Greatest Export
BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Why are you so surprised by this?

She had a slight smirk spread across her lips.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
If it’s games that Christian wants to play, then by all means. I’ll play his game. But in playing games with me. That is putting his roster in a very dangerous position.

An almost wicked grin began to cross the lips of Harris. Anyone that knew him and his history. Anytime that smirk like that crossed his lips. He was about to go into a really dark place. Most people couldn’t even dream of the dark ideas he came up with. Something that Carmen had witnessed first hand with his career, but Blair was about to learn.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
In fact, come to think of it. It will probably be best that the two of you do not accompany me to the ringside next match I have. I’m going to make sure I get that title match and send Christian a message all in one!

Not another word was said on his end. Harris just kept that evil smirk on his lips while walking past both women. Heading for the back of the private plane. Blair looked over at Carmen confused.

The Spiciest Woman Alive
CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
What happens next is going to cost you more than a hundred thousand.

A chuckle escaped Carmen’s lips as she made herself comfortable in that seat. She knew what was going to be coming around the corner real-real soon. Blair just stood there with a very concerned look on her face. Realizing that maybe her prep talk might end up doing more damage than good.


Twenty four hours from now Sin City Wrestling’s Climax Control was invading Reno, Nevada. Getting one step closer to Blaze of Glory. One would have to assume that a few more matches would be confirmed and finalized for the big show. Of course they had to get through it first. In that being said one of the men being featured on Climax Control and quite possibly being featured in a very near SCW Heavyweight Championship match was “The Icon” himself, Michael Harris. A camera crew was on hand as Harris was walking the streets of Reno. Taking in the warm air of the state. A little bit of a difference from where he currently resided. That being said he was looking right to the cameras breaking the silence.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
When you look up the definition of Godly. You come across a variation of a couple of things. It either means a person conforming to the laws and wishes of God. Or it means that a person is coming from God.

There was a brief pause from “The Icon” for a moment. Shaking his head in the process.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Now with that being said. I’m not a very religious person. I haven’t been since I was in my early teenage years and while we’re not going to get into why. I will say this. Anytime I have come across someone that has this “godly” mindset. They tend to carry themselves with the worst ego. They tend to act like they’re better than everyone else. They judge people. They look down on people. They lack respect in every sense of the word. To the point that it’s actually vile and disgusting to be around those kinds of people.

Shaking his head a little more. Although he was coming off a little on the two-faced side with what he was saying. Considering that he wasn’t that far off from the person he was describing.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I know, I know. All of you people are already judging me because I described myself. However you see there is a major difference between me and someone of religion or in this case someone that describes themselves as godly. Well there’s actually two major differences. The first being, I’ve earned my ego. I’ve earned the right to tell people I’m better than them. Because I actually am. I’ve also earned the right to look down at people. There’s no one on my level. But those religious fucks. Those supposedly Godly people. They’re not better than anyone else. They haven’t earned that right to pass judgment on people or look down on people. They just ride God’s non-existent dick to act this way. Pathetic in every sense of the world. It honestly and truly makes me sick to my stomach!

Harris’ face was twisted up into a disgusted expression. Of course when this was viewed by the actual audience. There wasn’t going to be a single person that was buying anything he was saying. Even if he was describing other people that were just as bad as he was. They weren’t going to jump on that train. Nothing that would ever give him any kind of leverage.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
And the other major difference is those Godly people. They carry themselves and even act like none of what they’re saying or doing is wrong. It’s like they’re oblivious to their own bullshit. As soon as they get called out or as soon as it gets brought up. They go on those long winded tantrums about how they’re being singled out because they’re children of god and cry fake tears about how the world is painting them to be in a negative light when all they’re doing is trying to make the world a better place. It’s all a crock of shit when you break it down.

Again there was some shaking of his head.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
The reason I brought all of that up is because that’s what I have to deal with this week. Isn’t that right Ken? Let’s go ahead and cut straight to the chase. As soon as this match was booked Ken. You had already started looking past me. You had already had it in your mind that you were better than me. You had already had it in your head that this match wasn’t going to be a challenge and it was nothing more than an easy win. Blinded by all this “godly” image of yours. Now of course since you’ve been called out the way you did. You’re going to try and lie to my face. Say that’s not how you saw things, but I’m not one you can easily fool. I know the truth. I know people like you. Simply put Ken, you’ve already got a massage bullseye on your back because of how you choose to live and how you choose to act. Which I can assure you. I do not intend to let you just walk away from this. Consider this a situation where I see beating you within an inch of your life as doing God’s work.

There it was again. His traditional arrogant smirk started to cross his lips. Really showing off just how he was with that ego of his. In reality doing himself no favors, but truth be told there was no stopping him.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Now that I know that’s your mindset Ken. I’ve spent the entire week trying to figure out where you could even begin to have that mindset. Sure, I get the godly aspect of it. You’re delusional and mentally ill somewhere. Yet at the same time there has to be a starting point. So, I did the research and I came up with a couple things. First and foremost I thought about your history within the walls of Sin City Wrestling. You’ve got some accomplishments to your name. At one point you were the Internet Champion. Is that grounds for you to think you’re better than me Ken? Is it because you held that championship? Is it because at one point you were the leader of the keyboard warriors that lived in their mother’s basement? All because at one point you represented all the fat slobs that talk shit in their little blogs about being able to do this but never actually having the balls to get a gym membership to even start heading in the right direction. Because at one point you were the poster boy for all the trolls that live on the interweb.

Harris was pretty relentless with the words that were coming out of his mouth. Needless to say there were going to be a lot of angry blogs written about him after those comments.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
But then I thought about it. I’m like there’s no way that you’re that fucking stupid to believe that’s grounds to think you’re better than me. A title like that, one that’s easily forgotten about and one that represents the worst kind of wrestling fans. Nah, I gotta give you more credit than that and hope I don’t end up regretting it. So with that being said. Maybe the mindset you have in being better than me and being this godly human being is because you’ve actually held SCW Heavyweight Championship gold around here. Matter of fact you’re a two-time Heavyweight Champion.

One thing that Harris was good at when it came to his matches is doing the research. Not nearly enough of the new age wrestlers did that. They didn’t load themselves up with knowledge and understand what they were up against. Yet he did, it was that old school mentality. A way to make sure things didn’t fall through the cracks.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
As someone that’s been a Heavyweight Champion numerous times over. As well as someone that is gunning for that very championship. I’ll give you some credit Ken. It isn’t an easy thing to accomplish. It takes some hard work and it takes some skill. Granted you clearly didn’t have the skill to hold onto the championship. Both championship reigns were very brief, which tells me that your skill set is limited, but again this comes to what the entire conversation was about. Maybe it’s those two brief runs as champion that makes you think you’re better than me. Maybe it’s that run that has helped those god-complex you have. But at the same time Ken, does that really make any sense? We already established they were brief and very forgettable runs. Not to mention you and I both know that you’re truly only as good as your last run as the top man in this sport. Once that run comes to an end and when you seemingly can’t get back to the top of the mountain. The writing is on the wall there. It’s all over for you and no one is going to look at you in the same light again. I know I sure as hell don’t stand here today and see you the way you see yourself. Why should I based on the actual facts I’ve brought to the table?

His words were in some murky-waters. He did bring up facts as far as Ken’s accomplishments, but there was a lot of smoke and mirrors around it.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
So in the end Ken, I scrapped that idea. It isn’t the Internet Championship reign. It isn’t the two time reign as the Heavyweight Champion. But maybe just maybe it’s the fact that you’re a Mac Bane dick rider. From what I gathered that’s a majority of the roster. It seems like every single week. Someone new is coming in that’s got some type of affiliation to him. Every week someone is in my twitter mentions talking about how great he is like I’m meant to give a fuck. So, because you’re friends with the champion. Because you’re teammates with the champion. Because the two of you have some type of mutual respect for one another. You think that’s grounds to stand on to be better than me? To carry yourself with this god-mindset? Kind of pathetic if you ask me, Ken.

A small look of disgust filled his expression for that brief moment.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You see if you’re so godly Ken. Then why would you need to rely on that friendship? If you’re so much better than me, why would you need that partnership to come into play? Tells me that you don’t really believe in yourself or the hype you’re trying to sell about yourself. Yet, I’m also not blind. It’s crystal clear what it is. I mean it was even all over the SCW website when building this matchup between us. It’s all about the Heavyweight Championship. It’s easier to get a shot at the championship when you’re friends with the champ right? I mean it works out in your favor. You don’t have to do shit for the title and Mac gets to have a long reign cause he only defends the title against his buddies. So therefore you’ve convinced yourself you’re a god and that you’re better than me. Because if you beat me, you think you’re going to be the one that gets that title shot instead of me. I get Ken, I really do. You’re just a chump that likes to cut corners and not have to put in any real work. But brother, you’re in for a rude awakening.

There was such a sarcastic chuckle that fell from Harris’ lips at that moment. Finally finding himself coming to a complete stop on that walk down the sidewalk. Giving the cameras a chance to really zoom in and get a close up of his face.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
To be honest Ken. You were set up to fail from the start. The moment Christian put his hands on me and threatened me a few weeks back. I made my decision then I was going to hurt the next person I stepped into the ring with. I was going to aim to break bones and tear ligaments. To send a message to Christian. Not just to send a message, but to make damn sure I got a Heavyweight Championship match that I felt I have deserved all along. So the way I see it. Christian is the reason for your downfall this time around, but the ego. The mindset. All this Religious bullshit. That was just the icing on the cake. A way to drive me to the point that I make sure I stomp you out. Of course I’m not foolish Ken. I know that everything I’m saying to you is going to go in one ear and out the other. That mindset and that ego isn’t going to allow you to realize that you’re in over your head. It isn’t going to allow you to come to terms of reality being outside of your element with a man like me. It won’t allow you to understand that I’m actually better than you in every way possible. But in the end that’s a you problem, Ken.

Such a slight narrow look in his eyes was helping tell the story he was trying to tell.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
It’s a you problem, because my approach doesn’t change. My mindset doesn’t change. My skills don’t change. My talent doesn’t change. At the end of the day, I’m still going to get in the ring with you. I’m going to slap you around like the bitch you are deep down. I’m still going to punch you in the mouth. And every single time you get back up. I’m going to punch you again until you can’t get back up. I’ll take joy in hearing the screams that come from your mouth when I break bones and I tear those ligaments. Hell, I’m even going to take joy in knowing that defeating you is going to throw off the whole massive plan. In making sure that Mac doesn’t have himself such an easy championship defense in the near future. At least the one thing you can take out of this Ken. I’ve got more balls than Judas did when he betrayed your brother in arms, Jesus. You know what I’m going to do to you. You know the outcome of it all. All of which is very fitting of the Jesus story, Ken. You brought this all on yourself.

One could only imagine the amount of religious groups that Harris upset with that comment alone. Might end up bringing SCW some very unwanted attention. Yet at the same exact time that wasn’t something he cared about. It wasn’t something he had to deal with as far as bad publicity went. Harris just stared right into the cameras while speaking once more.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Ken, I’ll leave you with these words to think on before our meeting. You might consider yourself Godly. Yet tomorrow night when you step into the ring with me. You’re going to find out that your arms are just too short to box with an actual God!

The arrogant smirk that was spread across Harris’ lips at that particular moment said everything it needed to say. There was no getting through to him. There was no getting him to view things in a different light. As far as he was concerned, he was marching into that ring on Climax Control and he was going to bulldoze right over “Godly” Ken Davison. Even if there wasn’t a single person that shared that same image. Cameras found themselves starting to fade out leaving all of the SCW faithful to wait and see what happened between the two. Either way there was going to be some history made when it was all said and done.

14
Climax Control Archives / The Devil Has A Hold Of Me.
« on: February 03, 2023, 12:56:17 AM »

[ OUT OF CHARACTER: Well after not writing with this character since 2014. I have finally finished the first roleplay. Lol. I crammed it all into one night of writing sadly because of work. So I am not so sure how it's going to play out with that and stories I am trying to tell. Don't expect much tbh. That being said according to google docs it came out to 6772 words. Best of luck man! Hope it turns out to be a good one!

Date: January 16th, 2023
Time: 6:45AM
Place: Hilton Stockton Hotel -- Stockton, California

What a big man you are...

Michael stood there in his bathroom looking at himself in the mirror. The “inner devil” coming out in his thoughts.

Nine years away from the ring. You sign your name to a contract and the first thing you do is attack a stoner? You attack a backstage interviewer as if it was going to have any clout? As if it was going to showcase who you were and what you’re capable of?! That was your genius idea for a debut, as your first moment in a brand new company?

The eyes of the older man had narrowed a little bit. That “devil” was doing everything that he could to get under the skin but more importantly under the man’s ego. After all, anyone that knew Michael. His ego was the thing he bragged about the most. Here it was being under attack by something within him he couldn’t control.

It hasn’t even been twenty four hours yet and you’ve been laughed at. You’ve been mocked. You’ve been viewed as a joke. Anyone that knew you nine years ago are going to be disappointed in what you are now. Anyone that didn’t know you before then and are getting their eyes on you for the first time aren’t going to take you seriously. You are well on your way of becoming one of the biggest laughing stocks on a roster full of nobodies. How in the fuck could you allow that to happen?

For that brief moment Michael looked down and away from the mirror. Only to anger that “inner devil” instantly and he had no problem letting it be known.

Fucking look at me when I talk to you, boy!

Right away Michael did just that. He looked right back up at his reflection in the mirror.

At one point you were a multi-time World Champion. You have been inducted into Hall of Fames. The sheer mention of your name made people piss down their leg in fear. And the best you could come up with in coming back was attacking someone of no real purpose. How the hell can you expect Sin City Wrestling to take you seriously now? How can you even begin to want them to feature you in a big role? At this point you were better off not even showing up last night. It feels like you wasted an opportunity and there’s no way to recover from this!

The look in his eyes was telling a story. A certain amount of self doubt was starting to creep in and all because of something within himself beating him up. Beating him down. Going for the jugular and it just wasn’t anything he could control. Being told what he did not even twenty four hours ago had no purpose and therefore ultimately was a failed return. Had that thought of coming back was even the right call.

You should be ashamed of yourself. You should question a comeback. You should tell yourself that going back into retirement would be the best thing for you after that shit. But you know what old man? I’m going to give you another chance. I’m going to give you another chance to make this right. To show Sin City Wrestling that you are what you say that you are. I am going to give you a chance to be the legend and the icon you once were. Don’t make me regret this...

Those words continued to play in his head over and over again. Making that “inner devil” regret his decision to give him another chance was more costly than anyone would have ever been able to imagine. More so considering this was a struggle within himself. No one would ever see what was coming if he failed to deliver.

You know what the deal was when you sold your soul to me all those years ago. And I’ll collect on it if that’s what it comes down to!

Then just like that. Whatever seemed to have a “hold” of him let go. His blue eyes returned from the pitch black ones that had been there moments before. He seemingly gasped slightly for air while gripping the porcelain sink to the hotel bathroom. Shaking his head a little trying to get his bearings about him. Once he felt in control of himself again. He took one last look at himself in the mirror. Almost coming to an understanding of what he had to do next. He proceeded to turn around and walk out of the bathroom, hitting the light to make everything dark.



Bright and early on a Monday Morning. The sounds of a body hitting a ring canvas echoed throughout the building. Turns out the legend that-was Michael Harris. A man set to have first professional wrestling match in nine years happened to be bouncing himself around an empty ring. The fifty two year old sprinted to one of the corners. Quickly gripping the top rope and popped himself up in the air for what was known as an “up and over”. When he landed he did a backroll and quickly sprung to his feet.

Only for him to plant his hands against the dirty ring canvas. Pushing himself onto his hands and having his legs come straight up into the air. Just as quick as he pushed himself onto his hands, he dropped his hands out and proceeded to flip himself over to land the picture perfect “flip bump”. The loud thud from the bump again echoing throughout the building. He laid there with sweat dripping from his brow when he could hear the faint clapping of someone and their words.

Who would have thought your old ass knew how to do a flip bump after all this time?!

Rolling over to his side. Haris looked up to see an old friend of his: Samuel Knight. A man that he had shared the ring with on a couple different occasions. A smirk crossed Harris’ face as he pushed himself to his feet just as Randal jumped up on the ring apron wiping his feet off entering the ring. There was a brief hug exchange between the two.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Are you really in any position to call someone old?

The God Amongst Men
SAMUELKNIGHT
Well, that’s fair and all. Difference is, I’m not getting back into this at my age. I know I’m old and I know my place is out of the ring. You on the other hand. Never really knew when to give it up, haha.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
What are you talking about? I gave this up for nine years! Only got the itch because Jayden asked to start getting trained a few years back.[/o]

The God Amongst Men
SAMUELKNIGHT
Yeah, your son was asking you to show him the ropes. Not make a comeback and try to steal the spotlight.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
The kid has a long way to go before he even has the spotlight. One More Run isn’t going to hurt me and it has no effect on him.

A brief chuckle escaped his lips. Harris leaning back into the corner of the ring, looking over at a man he had been up and down the roads with. Had some of the most hardcore battles with. Really bringing back the memories of his younger days.

The God Amongst Men
SAMUELKNIGHT
All jokes aside man. I’m excited for you. Being able to get back in the ring after nine years and doing it in your fifties is no joke. How we came up and what the business was like in our hay-day. It’s completely different now. I tip my hat off to you.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You’re acting like the business has done a complete one eighty. If anything the business is worse off now that people like us have for the most part left this behind. All these kids care about now is high spots, getting their shit in, and lacking everything else. No psychology. No character. No promo skills. They’re just as bland as bland can be. None of them know how to stand out. I’m doing the business a solid by getting back into it. At least that’s how I view it.

The God Amongst Men
SAMUELKNIGHT
Matter of opinion my man. You know we haven’t always viewed everything the same, but I was hearing from Carmen that your first official match back is on Sunday. Had to stop by. Wish ya luck and get the details. So who is the poor soul they put you against?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I don’t need luck. You of all people should know this by now, but they got me against someone named Chris Page. I don’t know shit about him but everyone seems to be slobbering all over him like he’s got fourteen inches of meat.

The God Amongst Men
SAMUELKNIGHT
Wait. Chris Page? Like “Chronic” Chris Page?

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Yeah, something like that.

The God Amongst Men
SAMUELKNIGHT
Oh man. That guy is a legend!

Harris looked right at his friend with utter disgust. He couldn’t believe that sentence had even come out of his mouth.

The God Amongst Men
SAMUELKNIGHT
Man has been up and down the roads like us. Thirty something years of experience. Been that guy almost everywhere he’s been. Worked on a couple shows with him back in the day, but sadly never had a chance to get in the squared circle with him. I am looking forward to the match more now than ever. It’s bound to be a barn burner.

Sheer excitement for good wrestling had Knight feeling some type of way. Meanwhile the look on Harris’ face hadn’t changed for even a second. Not thrilled with the response by any means.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Damn. Why don’t you swallow the man’s load while you’re at it Sam?!

The God Amongst Men
SAMUELKNIGHT
What? I think it’s going to be a good match. You can’t tell me you don’t think so.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I don’t! Because I’ve never heard of the guy. Don’t know anything about the fucker. Don’t care either. But clearly you’re his number one fan.

The God Amongst Men
SAMUELKNIGHT
Cut the crap Mike. I know you like to live the gimmick and all, but I’m not buying that you don’t know who a man like that is.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Gimmick? You think this is a fucking gimmick?!

His words stuck out. As he was offended by that statement. More offended than what his friend had said just moments ago about his opponent. Knight just looked back at Harris with a puzzled look on his face. Seemingly surprised by the actions of the Icon.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I don’t know what world you live in now. Especially after all the shit we’ve put each other in this ring and after seeing who I can be between these ropes. I have no idea why the hell you’d let something that ignorant come out of your fucking mouth. This isn’t a gimmick. This isn’t a show. This is who the hell I am. It’s who I have always been. I know I am THE best. Simple as that. No one comes close. No one can even come slightly compared to me. And for you to stand here in my presence. Then sing this guy’s praises like a fucking mark in the crowd. Not only does it make me sick to my fucking stomach, but it shows you have a lack of respect for me!

The vein in the middle of his forehead could be seen coming out. His face turned a color of red from the immense rage coursing through his body. Those words had gotten to him seemingly like nothing ever had before.

The God Amongst Men
SAMUELKNIGHT
A lack of respect for you? Lack of respect for our friendship? Come on man, don’t you think you’re being a little over dramatic.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
No, no I do not. You should have known better. But you know what? Since you’re such a fan of the guy. Since you seem to mark out for him. Since you want to sing his praises right in front of me. Why don’t you show me what he’s apparently taught you?

The God Amongst Men
SAMUELKNIGHT
What are you even talking about right now?!

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Just what I said. He’s apparently so good for you to feel it was okay to disrespect me to your face. He must have shown you something about being a wrestler. Seeing as he’s got thirty years of experience and a so-called legend. We’re in a ring. Show me what you got Sam. Nothing but air and opportunity big fella!

Pushing himself out of the corner. Harris made his way right to the center of the ring. He had his hands up and he was being very inviting to a man that he considered a friend. Very inviting for a fight and truth be told. It would have been one thing for a sparring session. It would have been one thing for a “practice” match of some sort, but no, everything in his demeanor was letting it be known he wanted to fight. All because in his head he had begun to believe there was a lack of respect for him.



Sam continued to stand there looking back at his friend. Everything on his face said it all. He was as confused as he could be. In his mind he hadn’t done anything wrong and on top of that. He didn’t believe he had ever shown any lack of respect. For all he considered it to be a lack of misunderstanding but here his friend of twenty something years wanted to fight him. Shaking his head a little at the overall reaction. Sam then stepped up for a brief second.

The God Amongst Men
SAMUELKNIGHT
I am not going to do this. Clearly there is a misunderstanding and you’re under a lot of stress with such a big match back after all this time away. I’m going to get out of here. So you can keep focusing on the training. I’ll be rooting for you on Sunday, bro.

That being said he turned himself around and started to head for the ropes to climb on out. However before he could get out of the ring, Harris spoke up.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Wait a minute.

Sam stopped in his tracks and turned his head back. Harris started to take a couple of steps towards him as he continued to speak.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Maybe you’re right. Maybe I am under a lot of stress. Maybe it was a lack of communication. A misunderstanding. Maybe just maybe I did take all of this the wrong way. But then again maybe...

By that point he had reached out and placed a hand on Sam’s shoulder. That brief second of delay led to another puzzled look on his friend’s face, but that puzzled look quickly turned to a look of pain and agony.

DIRECT KICK TO THE TESTICLES!

Harris had driven his right foot between the legs of his best friend. Making sure to kick him with everything he had. That’s when he stepped back as Sam gripped himself and fell to the canvas of the ring. Writhing in pain as Harris stood over him.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Maybe, it was your intention to disrespect me all along and think you could get away with it. I don’t know why the fuck people keep playing games with me. I’m not the one. But now you know exactly what Chris is going to feel at Climax Control. Pain. Agony. And a shattered fucking ego!

The intense look in Harris’ eyes really said it all. He had lost his mind. It was like anyone and everyone was out to get him. Out to disrespect him. Out to make him feel like he was less than what he was. He wasn’t going to fall for it. He turned his back to Sam who continued to groan out in pain. Harris getting out of the ring and not bothering to look back. It was like a message that needed to be sent and boy was it delivered. Nine years away from the ring was a long time. Yet, The Icon was coming out swinging in every aspect that he could.


Date: January 29th, 2023
Time: 9:15PM
Place: Locker Room of Bren Events Center -- Irvine, California

Inside the locker room of “The Icon” Michael Harris. The man himself found himself pacing back and forth rather wildly. Gripping at the long dirty blonde hair on his head. It seemed that he was seemingly going through something. Yet as he was having some self crisis. The pounding of the locker room door could be heard. Both his wives Carmen and Blair standing on the outside seemingly trying to gain his attention.

BLAIRDUCHARME-HARRIS
Our ride home is ready!

CARMENRIVERA-HARRIS
What the hell are you doing in there?! Open up!

Neither lady sounded too happy to be locked out. Blair being a very sophisticated and punctual woman. Being late and being in a city like this was just too much for her. Carmen was a hot head in general. So it wasn’t a good combination. Yet behind that locked door. He continued to pace back and forth. Really tearing at the roots of his air. As he found himself shouting back at them.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
I’ll be there in a minute!

The shouting was angry. Something that wouldn’t have settled well for him, especially with a long ride home. Blair and Carmen both looking at each other with looks of disdain. Yet not another word escaped their lips. In fact the two of them turned their backs to the door and began to march right for the parking garage of the building. Attitude in each step to let it be known they weren’t happy. All of which he had no idea about and couldn’t even focus on if he wanted to. Because of whatever he was going through. Dropping down to his knees as a defeated man of sorts. He screamed out at the top of his lungs to seemingly no one there.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
What do you want from me? Huh?! What do you want from me?!

He just looked up at the ceiling of the locker room. Focusing on that light within the light fixture. All of the sudden those bright blue eyes went pitch black.

What do I want from you? You really have to ask that after a week ago, old man? It’s simple. I want you to not be such a fucking failure!

In that moment Michael seemed to be frozen on his knees continuing to look up at that light. Seemingly no real control over his body and certainly no control over his thoughts with that “inner devil” showing up again.

One week ago. I told you I was going to give you a chance to redeem yourself. To be able to show Sin City Wrestling what you were capable of. To show them the legend and the icon that you were. And what do you do? You show that you’re not only a weak wrestler, but you show them that you’re a weak man!

The demonic voice within his head sounded as if could not have been more frustrated and disgusted. Forcing Michael to live that thought and to continue to put up with the mental abuse this was bringing on.

You’re fined a hundred thousand dollars for your actions as Inception. And you don’t even have it in you as a man to pay the fine yourself. You ask Blair to do it?! You fucking disgust me! That was a hole you dug yourself in. You should have handled it yourself. Wait until that gets out. Being trolled for what you did at Inception was bad enough. This is something you can’t live down!

Michael continued to look up at that light with black eyes like a man truly possessed.

And if that wasn’t bad enough. You do the exact opposite of what I told you to do as far as proving yourself. As a matter of fact you somehow did even worse than you did at Inception. You put your hands on a loser then, but tonight it was a fucking fan? Again someone who has no real importance. All you’ve done is caused a legal headache for the company, but in the same breath. You’ve made yourself look even weaker. You’ve devalued yourself down to nothing. No one and I mean fucking no one is ever going to see you as anything special. You ruined this for yourself but importantly ignorant fuck you ruined this for me!

Each word that came from that “Inner Devil” was without a doubt eating him alive on the inside. Having no control over himself was bad enough but to continue to take that mental abuse without a doubt would have some long term effects.

I gave you a chance and you fucked it up... but you should consider yourself a lucky man. This very moment I could take what you had promised me when we made our deal all those years ago. I could take it right now and no one would ever know what happened to you. Yet, I am going to be forgiving one last time. I am going to give you ONE FINAL CHANCE to make this right.

For the first time since he dropped to his knees. Michael appeared to have some control over his body. One of his eyes returning to blue, but the other stayed that pitch black.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
What do I do to make it right?

His call out seemed like there was almost pure desperation in his voice. Not sure what to do or what route to take.

You think I am just going to give it away like that? After the two chances you’ve had only to piss it all away. Oh no. You’re going to have to figure this one out yourself. I don’t care what hoop you have to jump through. I don’t care who it is that has to be on the receiving end. I don’t care how far things have to go. Makes no difference to me how much blood needs to be shed or how many bones need to be broken. But it needs to be done. Make word on your deal with me. Be that Icon you claim to be!

All of that was repeating in his head over and over again. The whole point of him being back in the wrestling world was to be the best and to live up to the name as the greatest ever, but so far he had been made to feel like he has failed time and time again. Finally the possession let go of his functions for good. As he fell to the floor seemingly exhausted but not before one final message went through his head.

Fuck this up and it’s over!

Michael continued to lay there on the locker room floor. Still trying to get his bearings back after what had taken place. Every inch of him just felt drained, and his mental state was becoming more and more decreased as time was going on. As his so-called career back into professional wrestling unfolded. It seemed this “inner devil” wasn’t going to let up until he got what he wanted and it was up to the Icon to deliver. Somehow someway Michael had to figure it out and figure it out soon.



The countdown was on for Climax Control 352 was on. In less than twenty four hours it would be taking over the great state of California once again. Specifically this time in San Jose. One could only assume what was going to go down on that night. With that being said the scene found itself opening up and in doing so the first thing viewed was the smirking face of “The Icon” Michael Harris. A man that was slowly but surely becoming hated amongst the Sin City Wrestling universe.

All for the rather obvious reasons. For those few seconds there was nothing other than silence and that smug look on the man’s face. Harris paced back and forth where he stood for a second or two. Seemingly getting his thoughts together. When he looked right back at the red dot to that recording camera. He finally decided to speak up and break that silence.



The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
You know when I signed my name on the dotted line in early January to be part of Sin City Wrestling. I would have never dreamed that the start of this relationship would have been so rocky and so complicated.

There was a slight shake of his head.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
In fact I believed that signing with SCW was the right thing to do. It gave me a chance to have One Last Ride after being away from the ring for nearly ten years. I was bringing eyes to the product based on who I was. I was bringing a legendary status. I was essentially giving SCW something they had never had before. A legitimate SUPERSTAR in every aspect! And I thought they’d be excited to have someone like me, but in reality that couldn’t have proved to be any further than the truth.

In every word that Harris had spoken. There was no denying at all that he thought rather highly of himself. That was a given over the last few weeks he had shown up, but hearing him in this moment really drove that point home.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
First night in the company. They don’t roll out the red carpet as they should. They didn’t make sure I had my own private dressing room. Travel was paid for out of my own pocket. Only for them to top it off by having the most unprofessional moron on the payroll attempt to grab an interview with me. In what world did you think forcing me to stand next to someone that just smelled of weed and body order was a good idea? In what universe did you think someone who has only three brain cells left would be able to come up with good questions to ask? Night one, night fucking one. You had a chance to set the tone for me in your company and you did me like that. It’s like you were attempting to set me up to fail from the start.

Being someone to point fingers never worked out in this business. Especially when those fingers were being pointed at the people in charge. Of course with the mindset that he carried that he was never the problem. Shouldn’t have come as a surprise at all this was the road he was going to take.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Of course I handle business in the way that I thought it should be handled. As I am not one that tolerates disrespect or being made to look like a fool. I’m slapped with a hundred thousand dollar fine and got one of the owners in my twitter mentions trying to troll. Yet, here I thought this was a “professional” setting. But I end up being the bigger man right? I pay my fine. Sure, I feel like it was unfair. Because if I would have never been put in that position to begin with. I’d never had to be fined, but whatever fine paid. I show up the next week. Expecting to find myself in action. Yet, that’s not what happens. I find myself not booked. This is how you REALLY want to TREAT the BIGGEST star you’ve EVER[/b] had?![/i]

The look of pure disgust was featured all over his expression in that moment.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
So, I let it be known I’m not happy with the situation. Hit the ring, air out some of those grievances, and decided to do a little interaction with the crowd. That leads to me getting disrespected again and then we saw what happened then. Security gets sent to the ring to stop it all. I get in the back and I hear all the whispers about how disappointed management is. How they can’t believe I didn’t take their warning seriously. Even so far as hearing rumblings that the decision to bring me in was starting to be regretted. Of course none of them said that to my face. Nor are they going to. But what I don’t understand is why is it a big deal? I touched no one on the roster. That’s what I was warned against. And again if the company just treated me the way I should have been treated all along. We wouldn’t be in this situation.

Once again there he was pointing fingers. Doing himself no real favors, but at this point doing this as long as he had been. There would be no changing his mind, even if he was wrong. Not that he would for even a second let that thought creep in.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
But it seems that despite all these so-called rumors. I got through to someone with my actions because here I stand before you set to compete on Climax Control. In less than twenty four hours I step into the ring for the first time in nearly ten long years. Now, to some people that might be a big deal. People might question how one could perform at a high level after all that time. People might ask if someone has any doubt after being away for so long. All those questions and thoughts a mortal man would have. Yet, none of that has ever at any given moment crept into my mind. Doesn’t matter that I have been away for nine years. I’m just as talented as I was back then. It doesn’t matter that the “game” of pro wrestling has changed since the last time I was in the ring. When you’re the Greatest Of All Time at your game. Makes no difference that the rules have changed. You rise to the occasion. And as much as I’ve heard. The talent these days is unlike anything ever seen before. I find that laughable at the very best and can’t wait to shit on these kids with their superkicks and high spots.

His arrogance oozed out of him. Almost like he knew that his words were bound to get under someone’s skin in the worst way.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Although from the sounds of it. None of these “kids” of today will be my focus in my return. Instead by the story that SCW tries to tell you. I’ll be getting in the ring with someone that’s a bit of a so-called legend himself. A man by the name of “Chronic” Chris Page.

Another shake of his head could be seen. It seemed to be in disgust.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Now, I am not going to sit here and lie to any of you. I’ve got no idea who in the blue hell Chris Page is. And you see that’s just the start of the problem. If you’re a so-called legend. Then how come I’ve never heard of you in twenty five years? You see Chris, you can’t just call yourself a legend because you’ve been around a few years. Hell, even if you’ve been around as long as I have. You can’t be considered a legend. If you don’t have the credentials to back up. Competing in the same slum-lord trailer park backyard promotion for x-amount of years doesn’t make you a legend. Holding this or that championship that your mother bought on eBay or gotten out of a wrestling magazine doesn’t make you a legend. And just because we live in an age now where Social Media is a thing and you can build a website where you can put out all these lies and people take it as the truth. That doesn’t make you a legend. At the end of the day Chris, you might be able to convince everyone else that you’re something of a legend, but you damn sure aren’t going to convince me!

Harris continued to have that pure look of disdain and disgust. There was also a clear lack of respect for his opponent. To some it might not have been the way to go, but based off the entire vibe involving a man calling himself the Icon. It should have been obvious there was no changing his mind.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
And of course as someone that’s been around as long as I have. I can already hear it now. You’re going to fire at me with the same shit I’m firing at you. Because originality is dead. Not to mention, you’ll think it’s making you sound cool. But you see that’s not the case. It’s just going to make you sound desperate. Everybody is going to see that you’re grasping at straws. Doing whatever you need to do to keep your head above water so you don’t drown. But the records I’ve broken. The championships I’ve won. The legendary performances I’ve put on. The Hall of Fames I’ve been inducted in. It’s all there if you do the research. Only difference between the two of us is... I’m worth doing the research on. You’re not and never will be!

A very condescending chuckle left the man’s lips. His ego seemingly flaring up more and more each word that came out of his mouth.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
But let me take another stab at things here Chris. Once you realize that I don’t buy into the hype. Once you realize repeating the same things about me I’ve said about you doesn’t work. The go-to then is going to be your ties to the four time SCW World Heavyweight Champion, Mac Bane. Are you going to go on a tirade about your friendship? Or tell me how I should watch my back because of your connection to him? Cause listen here brother. If that’s going to be what you go with next. I can assure you, I am going to laugh at you. And I’m going to make sure everyone else laughs at you too. Because that shit doesn’t make a bit of difference in any form. All that says is you can’t fend for yourself and you know how to dick ride!

There was a slight shake of his head. Not once did that sheer look of other disgust ever wear from his facial expression. Continuing to paint that picture of when it came to Chris Page. Harris simply didn’t have any love for him.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Dick riding just gets you laughed and ignored. You can ask Bane, he’s too busy dick riding the I hate Michael Harris train. So much in fact he’s in my twitter mentions more than unsatisfied women with husbands. Every tweet I see, I laugh and close the app. He isn’t worth my time. Much like you aren’t worth my time. But I am sure our paths will cross sooner rather than later. I’ll punk him out, Just like I intend to punk you out.

For a moment he stroked that beard while letting that sinister escape.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
And I know that I am supposed to be in awe over your little victory at Inception. I mean, that’s one of the few things I’ve actually heard about you inside the walls of Sin City Wrestling. Am I just meant to shake in my boots because you beat a kid that looks like he belongs in a cover band for My Chemical Romance? It’s going to take a whole lot more than that for me to consider you a threat. Honestly at this point Chris, you should even consider yourself lucky that I am even going to show up tomorrow night. I am coming back to the ring to prove that I am what I have always said that I am, which is I’m the GREATEST EVER[/b] to do this. And the way I see it. Being put in the ring with you is just showing I can beat a jabroni on any given night. It doesn’t do anything for me, but boy does it give you something to put on your resume. You can tell everyone you got your ass handed to you by the Icon![/i]

What a smirk it was that crossed his lips at that particular moment. The man is feeling pretty highly of himself. As if it wasn’t already obvious.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
Like I said although this does nothing for me. I will still be in San Jose tomorrow night. I will show up to Climax Control and I will stand across that ring from you. To do one thing and that's to show SCW they’ve made a mistake once again. Truth be told, if this was baseball. Mark and Christian would have already struck out. Pitting you and me against each other is strike three, but I’ll play their little game. I’ll compete in this match, then I’ll cripple you. I’ll snap your neck like a twig. Leave you eating from a straw. I’ll force your wife to wheel you around in a wheel chair for the rest of your pathetic fucking existence. All for the sake of finally driving it into the thick skulls of management that I am who I say I am. So they can start treating me like the star I am and so they can start handing me the things I should have been handed on a silver platter the moment I put pen to ink. Regardless of how that might affect you, Chris.

A mere shrug of his shoulders.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
As I am sure by now. You’ve caught on. I don’t give a fuck about you. I don’t give a fuck about what you stand for, what you have accomplished, and what your goals are. The only person that has ever mattered to me... is me. So after this ass beating Chris. After you’re forced into vegetables. I want you to think about that mediocre career you had. I want you to think about all backyard matches you had no one ever saw. I want you to remember all the pointless title reigns you claimed to have had. I want you to think back to all those hummers you gave Bane and various promoters around the world in the backseat, just for the sake of friendship and getting on a show. Think about all of that. Come to realize it never mattered and that having your worthless career ending by none of than yours truly was the best damn accomplishment. You’ll ever have!

With those words coming out of his mouth. Harris found himself leaning towards the cameras a little. That arrogant smirk still featured across his expression.

The Icon
MICHAELHARRIS
See ya real soon, chump.

And like that Harris palmed the camera with his right hand shoving it back. Causing the camera man to lose his balance falling backwards. The cameras just record the ceiling before finding themselves cutting off. If anything now the world of professional wrestling, not just SCW knew how “The Icon” felt about Chris Page. Whether or not it was an accurate opinion or even if people liked that opinion was neither here nor there. Leaving everyone to wonder just how this would turn out when the two forces collide at Climax Control. It was surely going to be one for the ages.

Pages: [1]